《Love is Beautiful》


 C1

    Lee Xiaolee! Wake up, he doesn''t want you anymore, do you know? "


    Lee Jun reminded the miserable Lee Xiaolee in a cruel manner.


    Lee Xiaolee lowered his head and his shoulders as he muttered with despondency in his eyes: "Why? Why not me? What did I do wrong? Why did you break up with me? "


    Lee Jun held onto Lee Xiaolee''s shoulders tightly, and forced him to look at himself in anger: "I don''t understand, what''s so good about that bastard? It''s worth you being so reluctant to stay ¡­" Lee Xiaolee''s eyes were unfocused, and after a long while, he said something that made Lee Jun even angrier: "Why don''t you want me? Tell me, can''t I change it? Please don''t break up with me. "


    Lee Jun released the hand that was holding Lee Xiaolee''s shoulders, and announced the failure of the admonition.


    Looking at Lee Xiaolee''s soulless and senseless appearance, Lee Jun could not help but squeeze out a few words from between his teeth. "Lee Xiaolee, you can degrade yourself, but this old man will not care about you." Lei, let''s go, let''s not bother about him anymore. "With that, he turned around and walked forward with large strides.


    Wang Lei was being pulled by Lee Jun, and would occasionally turn to look at Lee Xiaolee, his face full of worry as he asked, "Where''s Xiaolee? What about Xiaolee? Will he be okay?


    Lee Jun said snappily, "What can happen to him? He''s not a child, ignore him and let him calm down. Perhaps, he might be able to figure it out."


    Wang Lei replied, "Oh! That''s right, maybe Xiaolee can think it through himself. "


    Lee Jun said, "I hope so! Come on, let''s not talk about him anymore. Let''s go to the one in front and eat the spicy hot food. "This damned weather, it''s so cold!"


    After hearing everything, Lee Xiaolee stood alone in the cold wind, feeling really pitiful. The shivering Lee Xiaolee kept asking himself, Why doesn''t he want me?


    He carefully recalled the process of him and Hu Yingwei''s meeting from meeting to getting to know each other, and then he felt that the relationship between them was so poor that he didn''t even talk much about it. After going through it carefully in his mind, he didn''t find anything amiss.


    Suddenly, a thought flashed through Lee Xiaolee''s mind. Right! He must have despised me for being a man.


    Lee Xiaolee''s expression changed after figuring out what happened, and he finally said hatefully to the air, "Damn it, if you thought I was a man, why did you say so earlier? Why did you lie to me about my precious feelings? "Bastard, if I see you again, I''ll beat you into pulp!" After finishing his words, he suddenly thought of looking around, fearing that the scumbag he wanted to beat up would appear out of the blue.


    After thinking it through, Lee Xiaolee felt cold and hungry, and decided to find a place to eat first.


    However, just as he took two steps, his phone rang in his pocket. He thought it was from Lee Jun and Wang Lei, but when he took it out, it was from his mother.


    After he picked up the call, he heard his mother''s heart-wrenching wail just as he called out "Mom!" on the other side of the line. When Lee Xiaolee heard his mother crying, he immediately panicked and asked fiercely into the microphone: "Mom, what''s wrong? Don''t cry, did something happen at home? "


    Hearing his son''s voice, the Lee''s mother stopped crying and said while sobbing, "Son, come back quickly, something happened at home."


    Once Lee Xiaolee heard that something had happened at home, he immediately got anxious and called the phone: "Okay." Good... Mom, don''t worry, I''ll be right back. After saying that, he hung up the phone and called a taxi, then headed home.


    By the time they reached home, the sky was already completely dark. Lee Xiaolee got off the taxi and rushed home in two or three steps.


    He opened the door and peeked inside. The room was quiet. His mother was sitting on the sofa in the living room, daydreaming. Lee Xiaolee walked over and sat beside his mother. He grabbed her shoulders and asked softly, "Mom, I''m back. What had happened?


    When Lee''s mother saw that his son had returned, he hugged his son and started crying again. Lee Xiaolee saw that his mother was only focused on crying and did not say anything else. He then anxiously opened his mother''s arms and let her look at him, then gently wiped away the tears on her mother''s face. "Mom, don''t cry first, tell me what happened first."


    Lee''s mother took a tissue from the table beside him and wiped his face while feeling wronged. "Son, your dad has another affair." Hearing Lee''s mother''s words, Lee Xiaolee''s face was filled with black lines, as he thought to himself, it''s this stupid matter again.


    Lee Xiaolee''s father, Li Hong Gang was working in a department. Ever since his father was promoted to leader the year before last, something like this would happen in the next three to five days.


    Every time Lee''s mother and Lee''s father caused a ruckus, Lee Xiaolee would suffer the same fate, causing Lee Xiaolee to be extremely annoyed. However, no matter how annoying it was, she was still his own mother, so no matter what, he had to comfort her with a few words. Lee Xiaolee lightly patted her mother''s sobbing back and said: "That''s impossible, don''t misunderstand father."


    Lee''s mother was excited: "It''s true this time, if you don''t believe me, look, that bitch sent a picture of the two of them being so close to each other onto my phone. As he said that, he opened his phone and handed it over to Lee Xiaolee.


    Lee Xiaolee helplessly took the phone and glanced at it. The man on the phone was indeed Lee Xiaolee''s father, Li Honggang.


    Li Honggang was lying on the bed with his eyes closed. The blanket was covering his neck, so it was hard to tell if he was wearing clothes. The woman in the photo had long, yellowish hair and was wearing heavy makeup. Her bare shoulders were exposed as she leaned forward to kiss Li Honggang. It looked like a intimate scene, but Lee Xiaolee could tell that it was fake with just a glance.


    First of all, the woman''s half-arm hanging by the bed revealed that the woman in the quilt was wearing clothes. Second, from the makeup on the woman''s delicate face, it could be seen that nothing had happened between them. The two of them had combed their hair very neatly, not the slightest bit messy. It didn''t seem like they had rolled over the bedsheets at all.


    Lee Xiaolee held his phone and tried to explain to Lee''s mother patiently. But Lee''s mother was so angry by the photo that his mind was muddled, he couldn''t even explain it. Lee''s mother looked like he did not believe it and did not want to hear it. Lee Xiaolee did not have any other choice but to patiently coax him.


    Only when his stomach rumbled did he remember that he hadn''t eaten since noon. It seemed that the watch on the wall was already 10: 30. Since the Lee''s mother didn''t seem to have eaten anything, he stood up and went to the kitchen to prepare two bowls of vegetable and egg noodles.


    When the noodles were carried out, the Lee''s mother was still curled up on the sofa, with no reaction at all. Lee Xiaolee was so flabbergasted, that Lee''s mother was finally willing to eat something.


    While eating the noodles, Lee Xiaolee casually asked: "Mom, did Dad come back tonight?" Don''t mention that heartless thing to me. He has already done such an ugly thing, if he still dared to come back, he can just die outside.


    Lee Xiaolee couldn''t help but speak up for his father: "Mom, don''t talk about my father like that, maybe it''s just a misunderstanding."


    Lee''s mother glared at Lee Xiaolee: "He''s already treated me like this, but you''re still standing by his side. Are you really my son?"


    Lee Xiaolee muttered: "I''m your son, not bad, but he''s my father. I''m also his son."


    "Pa!" Lee''s mother threw down his chopsticks and said angrily: "What are you mumbling about? He doesn''t want you anymore, do you know?"


    He doesn''t want you anymore, do you know that? In one afternoon, Lee Xiaolee heard these words twice from two different people.


    Originally, Lee Xiaolee was not in a good mood from the loss of his loved ones, but his mother had made a ruckus out of him, causing him to instantly become very angry. With a cold face, he said, "Mom, don''t always be so suspicious. If you continue like this, don''t even mention Dad, even I don''t want to come back." If you insist on going on like this, you''ll only push my dad to another woman. "


    When the Lee''s mother heard this, he stood up abruptly from his chair. Instantly, tears streamed down his face as he pointed at Lee Xiaolee with a trembling finger. You... Are you still my son?


    Lee Xiaolee looked at Lee''s mother, whose face was covered in tears, and felt extremely sad. He said softly, "Mom, it''s because I''m your son that I ¡­"


    Before he could finish, he was interrupted by the angry Lee''s mother: "I don''t have a son like you! Get the hell out of here... "F * ck off."


    Lee Xiaolee''s mouth was agape, and just as he was about to say something ¡­ Lee''s mother pointed towards the door and said, "Scram, I don''t want to see you... "Scram!"


    Looking at the excited Lee''s mother in front of him, Lee Xiaolee felt sorrow and regret. He regretted saying those words that hurt his mother''s heart.


    In order to prevent his mother from losing control, Lee Xiaolee said to the Lee''s mother, "Mom, don''t be agitated, I''m leaving! I''ll leave now, but you must take care of yourself. I''ll come back and visit you another day. "


    After leaving the house, Lee Xiaolee took out his phone and called his father. The phone rang for a long time, but no one answered.


    The sad and sad Lee Xiaolee walked alone in the cold wind, his emotions extremely complex.


    He couldn''t understand why everything had changed. Home was no longer the warm and happy home of his childhood. His parents were no longer the same parents who loved him dearly. Everything had changed. Become so unfamiliar, become afraid of oneself.

 C2

    Lee Xiaolee walked along the empty street in a daze. When he arrived at the street near the school, his phone rang.


    Lee Xiaolee was upset, he took out his phone to take a look, it was not his dad who couldn''t be reached just now, it was his dorm friend Wang Lei who called.


    Lee Xiaolee''s heart was currently in a mess, he simply did not want to speak to anyone. Thus, without thinking, he pressed the reject button. After switching off the phone, his hand subconsciously wanted to put the phone back into his pocket.


    But Lee Xiaolee was wearing jeans with the pockets tight, so the phone went along his pants and fell to the ground. As for Lee Xiaolee, who was immersed in his own sad world, he was completely unaware that his phone had dropped, and was still soullessly walking forward.


    Finally sending away this troublesome customer, Huang Chenguang stretched his back and looked at his watch. It was already 12.05 in the morning.


    Huang Chenguang was preparing to close the door and sleep, when he walked out of the shop and looked outside. There were only two or three people walking on the dark street, hurrying home. Huang Chenguang raised the iron hook and prepared to pull down the rolling gate. Suddenly, he heard a melodious ringing sound come from behind him. After a few rings, it stopped ringing. After that, there was a "pa" sound as if something had landed on the ground.


    Huang Chenguang turned to look and saw a delicate and pretty youth walking slowly towards him. As for the place where the youth had walked past, there was a phone quietly lying on the ground. It turned out that the sound of "pa" was the sound of his phone hitting the ground. Seeing that the young man did not even know that his phone had dropped, Huang Chenguang continued to walk forward.


    Huang Chenguang then called out to the teenager out of good intentions: "Hey bro, your phone dropped." As a result, the youth acted as if he didn''t hear anything and continued walking forward.


    Huang Chenguang emphasized his tone again: "Bro, your phone dropped." The youth still walked forward without any reaction.


    He looked at the youth who was walking further and further away from him, then looked at the phone not too far away from him. Huang Chenguang sighed, he quickly pulled down the rolling gate and locked it, then resigned to his fate, picked up his mobile phone, and chased after the youth.


    When Lee Xiaolee reached the trident in front of him, he stopped for a moment. The opposite side was the school, but at this time, not to mention the dorms, even the school gates had already closed.


    Lee Xiaolee who had nowhere to go subconsciously turned, turned towards the right side of the road, and continued to wander around aimlessly.


    Just as he took two steps, a person suddenly appeared beside him. His mouth was opening and closing, and no one knew what he was talking about. Lee Xiaolee''s mood at the moment was extremely troubled, she didn''t want to hear anyone speak at all. Thus, he did not stop and continued to walk forward.


    After Huang Chenguang caught up with the teenager, he couldn''t help but grumble: "Hey, bro, your phone dropped. I called for you, why did you ignore me?" As he spoke, he handed over the phone in his hand. "Here, take care of yourself next time. It''s hard to tell if you''ll lose anything."


    Who knew that the youth would not be able to see or hear him, so he continued to walk forward without any reaction.


    Huang Chenguang was immediately furious, thinking: I was kind enough to give you my phone in the middle of the night, but you actually ignored me, you are really going too far! Hmph, why are you pulling? See if I don''t teach you, you heartless little bastard.


    Huang Chenguang took a step forward, and just as he was about to give the teenager a beating, a car on the side of the road suddenly sped over. The strong glare of the car''s headlights shone onto their faces. In that moment, Huang Chenguang could clearly see the heartbroken and soulless expression on the youth''s face.


    The car lights flashed by, but Huang Chenguang didn''t have the mood to teach the youth a lesson. Looking at the sad face of the youth, Huang Chenguang felt an indescribable pain in his heart.


    Huang Chenguang looked at the phone in his hand that he didn''t know how to throw, or how to throw, and the phone that his master didn''t want either.


    After walking for a long while, the young man was probably tired out. The youth stopped by a secluded grove and sat down on a wooden bench for the passers-by to rest in. Huang Chenguang walked over and sat on the wooden chair beside the teenager.


    Huang Chenguang who had nothing to do took out a pack of cigarettes from his pocket, lit one up and started smoking. While smoking, he asked the youth, "Bro, do you want a cigarette?" In the end, the youth completely ignored him and continued to immerse himself in his own world, not knowing what to think.


    Huang Chenguang had finished smoking all of his cigarettes, but the teenager beside him still did not move at all.


    Huang Chenguang who was sitting at the side felt bored, so he tried to find something to say: "Hey bro, what unlucky thing could cause you to be so sad?" The youth was still sitting there, deep in thought. There was no reaction at all.


    Huang Chenguang continued, "Brother! Why? Why did he have to make things so difficult for himself and hurt himself so much? There is a saying that even if the whole world doesn''t love me and doesn''t want me anymore, I must still live a wonderful life. If you want to be more open-minded, anything will pass. "


    It was unknown what words Huang Chenguang had said that provoked the youth, but the youth suddenly punched Huang Chenguang emotionally. Then, he suddenly grabbed onto Huang Chenguang''s collar with both hands, and asked with a pained expression: "Why? Why are you doing this to me? "


    Huang Chenguang was inexplicably beaten up, and she was completely furious. He raised his hand to wake the youth up, but the youth suddenly let go of his collar and threw himself into his arms, crying out loud.


    Hearing the young man''s cry, Huang Chenguang did not know what to do. He raised his hand, but in the end, he put it down.


    The boy in his arms cried for a while, and gradually, the crying got smaller and smaller. In the end, he probably got tired of crying and stopped.


    Huang Chenguang pushed the teenager gently and asked, "Are you better now?" The youth did not make a sound. Huang Chenguang pushed the youth again, but the youth still did not react. Thus, Huang Chenguang carefully raised the face of the youth in his arms. Only then did he realise that the youth had actually fallen asleep after he cried his heart out.


    Huang Chenguang didn''t know whether to laugh or cry as he looked at the sleeping youth in front of him. He then pushed the youth and shouted, "Brothers, don''t sleep! Where is your home? "I''ll send you home." The youth still ignored him and continued sleeping. Huang Chenguang called out a few more times, but the youth still had no intention of waking up.


    Seeing the youth''s face full of tears, Huang Chenguang helplessly sighed. He took out the youth''s phone, intending to get the youth''s family to come pick him up.


    After he opened his phone, Huang Chenguang was completely dumbfounded. He couldn''t help but curse in a low voice, "F * ck, this damn cell phone even has its password."


    Huang Chenguang hugged the teenager and sat in a daze for a while. It was already 1: 10 in the morning when he looked at his watch. In the end, Huang Chenguang smiled bitterly at the youth, then resigned himself to his fate and carried the youth of unknown origin back to the shop.


    That night, Lee Xiaolee slept soundly. In his half dream, he even had a nightmare in which his mother, whose face was covered in tears, stood on the roof and waved at him before jumping down.


    Crying, he chased her to the top floor and yelled for his mother when Hu Yingwei suddenly appeared behind him. A malevolent smile was etched across his face, and he said to: "Goodbye, Xiaolee." After saying that, he stretched out his devil palm and pushed him down from the roof without hesitation.


    "Ah!" Lee Xiaolee woke up from his dream, and the moment he opened his chaotic eyes, he saw an enlarged male face in front of him. Lee Xiaolee almost could not hold it in and shouted out again. He immediately covered his mouth with his hand, afraid that he would wake up the sleeping man in front of him if he cried out.


    He patted his chest to calm his emotions. Lee Xiaolee''s eyes turned. Borrowing the light coming from outside the window, he sized up the man and the house.


    The room was not big, and as far as Lee Xiaolee could see, there were things everywhere. Due to the dark sky, he could not see clearly what it was.


    The man in front of her had starry eyes, a high nose bridge, sexy lips, and a rigid face. Although he couldn''t see it clearly, he could see that the person in front of him was a handsome man.


    Lee Xiaolee tossed and turned for a long time, but the man in front of him still did not wake up. Lee Xiaolee thought to himself: This sleep is really dead.


    When he mentioned the word death, Lee Xiaolee instantly thought of that dream he had, and thought of his mother.


    Seeing that the man had no intention to wake up, Lee Xiaolee slowly sat up from the man''s embrace, and slowly got off the bed to put on his shoes. Then, he gently took his clothes and tiptoed out of the room.


    Lee Xiaolee fumbled his way downstairs and fumbled his way to open the door. Lee Xiaolee looked outside a bit and realized that he was actually on the opposite side of the street from his school. After confirming his location, Lee Xiaolee started to run.


    On one hand, Lee Xiaolee was worried about his mother. On the other hand, he was afraid that the man would chase after him after hearing the door open.


    At this time, the day had just dawned, and Lee Xiaolee was on the deserted street, running forward with large strides.


    When Lee Xiaolee rushed home, gasping for breath, the sky was already bright. When he opened the door and saw his mother sitting down and eating breakfast safely, Lee Xiaolee heaved a sigh of relief.


    When Lee''s mother saw Lee Xiaolee, he asked indifferently, "You''re back!" He then ignored Lee Xiaolee. However, ignoring him was one thing, after all, he was still his own son. The expressionless Lee''s mother still went into the kitchen and placed a set of tableware on the table in front of Lee Xiaolee. Then he sat down and continued to eat his breakfast in silence.


    Although the Lee''s mother ignored him, but from the way she brought him the tableware, he could tell that his mother was still very concerned about him. The depressed mood that Lee Xiaolee had been holding in for the whole night was now all swept away. He picked up the bowl and chopsticks and happily accompanied his mother to eat breakfast.

 C3

    Huang Chenguang was woken up by the muttering of the shop assistant, Shi. Shi loved to sleep in and out, so he knew this, and he would not wake up until late in the morning.


    Huang Chenguang was still very responsible for the safety of the shop, even though he loved to sleep late. He had never experienced a situation where the door was wide open like today.


    Usually, the few shop assistants would not stay in the shop, thus after the work was done at night, only Huang Chenguang was left to look after the shop. If Huang Chenguang had something he couldn''t stay in the shop for, he would ask Shi to take a look.


    That was why when Shi came over this morning, he couldn''t help but mutter to Huang Chenguang when he saw the wide open door and the sweetly sleeping Huang Chenguang.


    Although Shi was a shop assistant, he had a good relationship with Huang Chenguang privately. Furthermore, he was used to Huang Chenguang doing nothing, so he dared to mutter to his boss, "Brother Huang, what do you think? Go and sleep at the door, aren''t you afraid of the thieves moving into the shop?"


    Huang Chenguang woke up under Shi''s muttering. He turned to look at the side and saw that the unknown fellow was no longer there.


    In his heart, he was a little angry with the little fellow that he had been taking care of most of the night. He actually left without saying a word.


    Huang Chenguang thought that if he ever saw that ungrateful brat again, she would definitely teach him a lesson. She would let him know what it meant to be polite.


    Huang Chenguang got off the bed and took his jacket over and checked his pockets. Sure enough, the little guy''s phone was still inside. He thought, hmph, as long as my phone is here, I won''t be afraid that you won''t come looking for me.


    Throwing the phone into Shi''s arms, who was still muttering nonsense, Huang Chenguang put on his jacket and walked out of the room.


    Shi was caught off guard and threw over to him using his phone, which interrupted his train of thought. He took the phone and looked at it, then followed Huang Chenguang out, asking him: "Hey, Brother Huang, whose phone is this? What are you throwing it at me for? "


    Huang Chenguang stopped in front of the bathroom door and said to Shi: "Take your phone over there and let the people from the technology department break the password." With that, he closed the bathroom door and locked Shi outside.


    When Shi heard this, he shouted towards the bathroom, "Don''t you know how to crack passwords? Why is it so troublesome to get it to be cracked over there? "


    After a long time, a slurred sentence came out from within, "I''m too lazy to do it."


    Shi made a face at the bathroom door and said: "You''re lazy! "You," and took the phone to "Over there."


    The ''over there'' they were talking about was actually the headquarters of Huang Chenguang''s'' Morning Light Technology Research and Development Company ''.


    Speaking of which, this Huang Chenguang, was also quite a character. Born into a military family, he chose to start his own business because he didn''t want to be tied down by the army. In his early years, he started a ''Morning Light Technology Research and Development Company''. The company mainly research production, computer, mobile phone, NP3, learning machine, and so on a variety of new intelligent products. "The company''s fame was boosted by the enthusiasm of consumers for the official listing of its products in the previous year.


    After the company went back on the right track, the CEO Huang Chenguang left the stage. After handing the company over to Gu Xiaotian, the Small and Small General Manager to look after, he left the company. He opened up a ''Morning Light'' computer in this small place and leisurely lived a life of selling things.


    Although Huang Chenguang did not want to be the impressive chairman, but he was willing to face all kinds of customers selling computers everyday, and had angered Gu Xiaotian.


    After Gu Xiaotian tried to persuade Huang Chenguang several times but to no avail, he was so angry that he finally gave up. Seeing that Gu Xiaotian had ran away, Huang Chenguang could not take it anymore. Therefore, he coaxed Gu Xiaotian back in a coaxing and coaxing manner. Finally, the two of them reached an agreement. Three.


    will be back at the company for two days a month, so that Gu Xiaotian and the other department managers can report on the company''s monthly operations. Of course, two days was something that Huang Chenguang could say, and that was why he forced it. According to Gu Xiaotian''s words, he wanted Huang Chenguang to stay in the company for at least half a month every month.


    Second, whenever there were any major occasions, big meetings, any major temporary events, and the monthly general meeting of the company, Huang Chenguang would have to appear in the company and take care of the company''s affairs. Regarding this, Huang Chenguang readily agreed. After all, this is my own company, so I should take some responsibility.)


    Gu Xiaotian requested for a long vacation for one month every year. The reason for that was because he needed to repair his brain cells, which had been used too much. During the break, Huang Chenguang would take charge of the company. Of course, according to Huang Chenguang''s schedule, the month that Huang Chenguang would be on break (Actually, Huang Chenguang didn''t even need to say a month). who didn''t even want Gu Xiaotian to leave for a week.)


    If he agreed to the three above, Gu Xiaotian would stay at the company. If he didn''t agree, Gu Xiaotian would immediately leave. In the end, Huang Chenguang had no choice but to agree to Gu Xiaotian''s request in order to not let his beautiful and leisurely life leave him alone.


    After an agreement was reached with Gu Xiaotian, Huang Chenguang officially started his life style as a lazy person. Towards Huang Chenguang''s strange lifestyle, Huang Chenguang''s family chose to ignore it, ignoring it. in fact, I want to control them, but I can''t.)


    Since they were going to get what they wanted, Huang Chenguang could do whatever he wanted. It didn''t matter to them.


    As for what Huang Chenguang''s family wanted, the answer was'' child ''. Right! You didn''t mishear me, you''re Huang Chenguang''s child.


    Huang Chenguang''s current family members were: Grandfather, Grandmother, Father, Mother and a little sister. Also, Huang Chenguang''s ex-wife and son who were divorced but still living at home. Right! You''re not wrong, it''s your ex-wife.


    ''s marriage and divorce were also very dramatic. At a business party, Huang Chenguang who was drunk had a relationship with the daughter of his father''s deceased friend.


    After''s parents found out, they asked Huang Chenguang to marry that girl. He said he would give the girl''s father in the sky an explanation.


    Of course, Huang Chenguang didn''t want to spend his life with someone who didn''t have any feelings, so he didn''t agree to marry that girl. Who would have thought that after Huang Chenguang''s old-fashioned parents failed to persuade him, they would try to force him to marry them?


    Not long after he got married, Huang Chenguang unexpectedly discovered that the reason why he had sex with that girl was entirely because that girl had done something in the dark.


    In his fury, Huang Chenguang secretly divorced the girl and his parents. Shortly after the divorce, the girl unexpectedly discovered that she was pregnant. Huang Family''s parents were angry from the start that Huang Chenguang concealed the matter of their divorce. Coincidentally, their former daughter-in-law had their Huang Family''s child, so in her joy, for the sake of their child, she allowed their son to remarry.


    Huang Chenguang was not willing to remarry with the treacherous woman who had planned for him. As a result,''s parents had even quarreled with Huang Chenguang. Huang Chenguang left home in a fit of anger.


    After Huang Chenguang left home, Huang Family''s parents decided to bring his ex-wife back home. Not long after, his ex-wife gave birth to a son.


    It was precisely because he had this son that Huang Chenguang was able to live the life he wanted to live. Huang Chenguang''s family was extremely happy with his son''s birth. The family entrusted the unfulfilled wish that they had onto Huang Chenguang, to their son that was just born. After his family''s wishes were entrusted to him, he no longer cared about Huang Chenguang. From then on, Huang Chenguang was completely free.


    After his ex-wife had settled back into Huang Family, Huang Chenguang went home even less.


    Huang Chenguang currently had an ambiguous girlfriend. The lady''s name was Lili, and she opened a clothing store on the street.


    Lili, like her name, was extremely beautiful, and had countless pursuers. But Lili looked down on all the pursuers, and actually fell for the lazy Huang Chenguang. Countless of explicit hints, would frequently be used to curry favor with Huang Chenguang.


    Everyone saw that Lili often asked questions about Huang Chenguang, and joked that he was Huang Chenguang''s girlfriend. Regarding everyone''s jokes, Huang Chenguang would never admit or deny it. Over time, everyone decided that Lili was Huang Chenguang''s girlfriend.


    Was Lili really Huang Chenguang''s girlfriend? Probably only Huang Chenguang himself knew.


    Lee Xiaolee stayed at home with his mother for the majority of the day, and did not return to school until 5 PM. Along the way, Lee Xiaolee kept pondering about what reason he should use to tell his teacher that he had skipped school. As a result, when he returned to the dorm, Lee Xiaolee wasn''t able to think of anything.


    Lee Xiaolee was a happy person, no matter what happened, he would forget about it in the blink of an eye. After that, they would eat and drink, and no matter how happy they were, they would still be happy.


    So when his roommates Lee Jun and Wang Lei returned to the dorm, they saw Lee Xiaolee sitting on the bedside, leisurely eating the snacks he brought back from home. Seeing that Wang Lei and Lee Jun had returned, he smugly waved the snacks in his hands at the two.


    The furious Lee Jun saw that Lee Xiaolee looked like he deserved a beating, and directly walked over and kicked Lee Xiaolee''s leg.


    Seeing the black faced Lee Jun, Lee Xiaolee immediately became terrified. She pretended to be a bullied young wife and whispered: "Hey, Jun! Since they kindly gave you something to eat, why did you kick me? "


    Lee Jun hugged his chest, and leaned on a bedpost, staring at Lee Xiaolee, and asked with an unfriendly tone: "Eat, you only know how to eat, quickly tell me, where did you run off to last night? If you don''t return back after skipping classes the entire night, Lee Xiaolee, you must be really capable. "


    Hearing Lee Jun''s question, she immediately felt guilty. She really wasn''t going to return home at night. But how was he going to tell Lee Jun about the Dark Dragon that had happened to him? After all, he couldn''t possibly tell Lee Jun that he had slept in the arms of an unfamiliar man for an entire night! Furthermore, even if he were to speak the truth, Lee Jun might not even believe him.

 C4

    After pondering in his heart for a moment, in order to hide his guilt, Lee Xiaolee purposely shouted at Lee Jun: "Heh, heh, what are you saying, what do you mean by fooling around? I just went home to sleep for one night, what happened? " Lee Xiaolee obviously did not have enough confidence in his last sentence.


    Lee Jun stared straight at Lee Xiaolee for a moment, with her sharp eyes, as though she could see through him.


    Just when Lee Xiaolee was about to lose control of himself and want to tell the truth under Lee Jun''s sharp eyes. Lee Jun''s thin lips opened as she said, "You liar, why aren''t you answering the phone when you''re home sleeping?


    A phone call? "What phone call?"


    Lee Jun saw that Lee Xiaolee''s face was at a loss, and asked: "Lei called you last night, you couldn''t not know, right?"


    Lee Xiaolee shook his head: "When did you do it? I don''t know! " He reached into his pocket and prepared to take out his cell phone. In the end, he searched through all the pockets on his body, but there was no trace of his phone.


    Lee Jun saw Lee Xiaolee taking out this bag and then taking out the bag, so he asked: "What''s wrong?"


    Lee Xiaolee spread out his hands: "It''s over, I lost my phone."


    Lee Jun asked: "What about the other places? "Could you have left it somewhere else?"


    Lee Xiaolee quickly looked at his own bed and said, "That''s impossible, when I came back, I just sat here and ate. I didn''t even take out my phone." Sure enough, after searching the entire bed, he couldn''t find the phone.


    Lee Jun really could not watch any longer. He flipped over the bed like a pig''s nest, and quickly stopped Lee Xiaolee: "Alright, alright, stop looking, didn''t you say you slept at home last night? Maybe at home. "


    Lee Xiaolee thought that maybe, when he was at home with his mother today, he had left his phone somewhere and forgot to take it. So he said to Lee Jun: "Give me your phone, I''ll call my mother and ask if she has forgotten about home."


    Lee Jun took out his phone and gave it to Lee Xiaolee.


    Lee Xiaolee dialed Lee''s mother''s number, and asked if there was his own phone at home. In the end, Lee''s mother searched the entire house, but didn''t find Lee Xiaolee''s phone.


    After hanging up the phone, Lee Xiaolee could roughly guess where his phone was. If she really fell into that man''s hands, how was she going to get it back? Putting aside the fact that he didn''t have the guts to ask the man for his phone, even if he had the guts to ask for it, he wouldn''t be able to find a place to do so!


    This morning, when he hurriedly left the man''s place, he didn''t take a good look at it. All he knew was that it was a shop. As for what was being sold in the shop? Then he knew nothing.


    It was still dark, and even if he had looked at it, he wouldn''t have been able to see clearly what was being sold in the house. Besides, he was afraid that the man would wake up. He was in a hurry to leave and didn''t dare to look around the house.


    Once outside the door, he was afraid that the man would chase him out, so he just kept running forward, not paying attention to the exact location of the shop. It would be impossible for Lee Xiaolee to find that man''s shop from so many similar looking and decorative shops.


    Lee Jun saw Lee Xiaolee keep his head down, no one knew what he was thinking about. He kindly reminded her, "If you have time to think about your lost phone, you might as well think about how you''re going to tell the teacher that you skipped school tomorrow."


    Hearing Lee Jun''s words, Lee Xiaolee''s face instantly turned as cold as an eggplant. He held his head and thought for a long time, yet he couldn''t come up with anything.


    Raising his head to look at Lee Jun who was sitting by the table and about to read a book, Lee Xiaolee''s shiny black eyes turned. He got up and walked to Lee Jun''s side while flattering him: "Brother Jun, help me!"


    Lee Jun was currently reading a book with his head down. He did not even raise his head as he asked, "How can I help?"


    Lee Xiaolee tried to curry favor with him: "Just help me think of a way to tell teacher about skipping school tomorrow!"


    Lee Jun said in a bland voice, "What else can you say, just tell me the truth."


    Lee Xiaolee looked at Lee Jun, confused. "Why are you telling the truth?"


    Lee Jun teased Lee Xiaolee: "Why don''t you just say that it''s because you''re lovelorn, so you ran away from school for a whole day to pacify your wounded heart."


    Hearing Lee Jun''s words, Lee Xiaolee was immediately enraged: "Damn, how can I do that, if you really say so, then I''m dead for sure. One must know that if one is to have an early love and truancy class, they will be severely punished. "


    Lee Jun put down the book in his hand, looked at Lee Xiaolee, and said seriously: "Then what do we do? You see, just for this matter, it''s not okay to say it lightly, but you''ll be remembered and warned. Even if he were to say too much, his teacher wouldn''t believe him. We can only find excuses that are neither light nor heavy, that can make our teacher feel pity for us. "


    Lee Xiaolee stared at Lee Jun and asked: "What is this excuse that is not light nor heavy, and can make teacher feel pity?"


    Lee Jun acted like he was thinking of an excuse and ignored Lee Xiaolee.


    Only when Lee Xiaolee was about to be unable to resist and interrogate him did he say mysteriously, "How about this! Just say that your granny has passed away, then you can go back and mourn. In any case, your granny is long gone.


    Lee Xiaolee heard the excuse Lee Jun was thinking of, and said dejectedly: "No way, you can''t forget the excuse I used the last time I went to take care of Hu Ying Wei when he was sick."


    Lee Jun rolled his eyes at Lee Xiaolee: "You''re stupid, grandmother is not good, you can say that your grandfather passed away."


    I didn''t expect that Lee Xiaolee would shake his head again: "Grandfather is not good either. Last time I played games all night, when I was unable to get up on the second day, I made Lei use this kind of excuse to ask me for a leave of absence."


    Lee Jun said impatiently: "I can''t do this, I can''t do that. "What''s wrong with that? Tell me all of them so that they don''t have to be eliminated one by one."


    When Lee Xiaolee heard this, he tried to break all the false excuses he could think of one by one.


    "Firstly, the excuse of Second Elder passing away is not good, and so is the excuse of eldest cousin''s marriage. My sister''s excuse for having children is even worse. I''ve already used this excuse twice, so even if I use it again, the teacher wouldn''t believe me. I''ve already used the excuse of my cousin''s divorce, and... "I''ve even used the excuse of my parents'' marriage before ¡­"


    Stop! Stop! Stop! Lee Jun interrupted the nagging Lee Xiaolee and said in a speechless manner: "Being your family members is really too pathetic, even marriage and divorce can be used by you as an excuse. Your imagination is truly plentiful. If you can even come up with such an excuse, then I, young master, am willing to admit defeat. As for tomorrow''s matter, you should think of a way yourself. "This grandpa ¡­ I can''t help you anymore!"


    Hearing Lee Jun''s words, Lee Xiaolee was suddenly anxious: "Don''t! Brother soldier, just help this little brother think of one! I know you can figure it out. "


    Li Jun glanced at Lee Xiaolee and picked up the book: "I can''t think of one."


    Lee Xiaolee fawned on Lee Jun and said, "If you can''t think of something, think about it slowly. I''m not in a hurry."


    Lee Jun raised his head and glared at Lee Xiaolee: "Go to the side, don''t disturb my reading." With that, he ignored Lee Xiaolee.


    Seeing that Lee Jun was really ignoring him, Lee Xiaolee went back to his bed and laid on it dejectedly, continuing to sigh.


    Wang Lei, who had been listening to the two of them talk, could no longer stand Lee Xiaolee''s distressed look. He walked over to Lee Xiaolee''s bedside and whispered: "Xiaolee, don''t worry, Jun helped you ask for a leave of absence yesterday, he was just playing with you."


    Hearing Wang Lei''s words, Lee Xiaolee fiercely jumped up from the bed. He jumped up too quickly and hit his head on the top bunk.


    Lee Xiaolee didn''t care about the pain in his head, and anxiously asked Wang Lei: "What did you say, Jun already asked for leave for me, is it true?"


    Wang Lei nodded his head: "Really, when he helped you ask for a leave of absence from teacher, I was there as well."


    Yeah! Lee Xiaolee made a pose of greeting before quickly getting off the bed. After that, he threw himself onto Lee Jun''s body and kissed him on the cheek.


    Lee Jun pushed Lee Xiaolee away and wiped the water with the back of his hand. Lee Xiaolee kissed the watermark on his face and laughed as he scolded, "Go to the side to die, it''s so disgusting."


    Lee Xiaolee chuckled as he watched, and his heart was filled with emotions towards the maliciously pretended Lee Jun.


    After the laughter, Lee Xiaolee took his bag of snacks. He gave them to the two as he shouted: "Come, come, come, stop reading for me. For me, I don''t need to find any excuses to fool teacher, and I don''t need to be scolded by teacher. Let''s celebrate, and also give special thanks to Lee Jun."


    Lee Jun waved the potato chips in his hand, "Do you need this to thank me? Your way of thanking me is too special. "


    Lee Xiaolee immediately wagged his tail and teased: "Isn''t this temporary? Another day, can I treat the two of you to a feast another time?"


    Lee Jun looked at Lee Xiaolee who was laughing wickedly, and he also laughed along, saying, "At least you have a sense of conscience." He opened the potato chips and ate with the two of them. In an instant, the whole dorm was filled with the three of them talking and laughing.


    The school dormitories usually had four people living in one room. Lee Xiaolee''s other roommate also didn''t let anyone stay in the school after he was transferred to another school for personal reasons. Thus, this dorm room was naturally Xiaotian''s, Lee Jun''s, and Wang Lei''s.


    If you were to talk about these three people, it would be very different. Take Lee Jun for example. Lee Jun was the type of person who could take responsibility with one look. With Lee Jun''s hearty personality and tall and mighty body, he was just like a big brother.

 C5

    Compared to Lee Jun, Lee Xiaolee and Wang Lei were slightly weaker.


    Besides, as long as Lee Xiaolee did not speak, just looking at his appearance, there was nothing to challenge. No matter how black they were, their fair skin, exquisite and handsome face, and 178 height made them the cream of the crop among the three, or even among the students of the entire school. However, the moment Lee Xiaolee spoke, his straightforward and happy personality would cause his points to drop by a lot.


    And Wang Lei, the other person in the dorm, was much weaker than the two of them. Firstly, in terms of family strength, Wang Lei''s family lived in a remote village, which was incomparable to Lee Xiaolee, who was born and raised in a city. From the outside, Wang Lei''s short body and ordinary appearance added to his weak personality. Compared to the tall and handsome duo, they couldn''t even compare.


    Although Wang Lei''s external conditions were not good, he still excelled in learning. Wang Lei''s grade was one of the top three amongst the three, and even amongst the entire school. Speaking of Wang Lei, he was the only student in the school who was exempt from paying tuition fees. Hence, if it were not because his grade was especially good, Wang Lei would not be able to come from the poverty-stricken rural areas to attend the key city universities.


    All in all, the three of them had their own strengths and weaknesses. It was precisely because of their strong and weak personalities that their brotherly relationship improved so greatly, becoming indestructible.


    The next day, Lee Xiaolee who had just finished school and was about to go eat dinner was stopped by Wang Lei. Wang Lei pulled Lee Xiaolee to a place where there were fewer people before saying: "Xiaolee, there''s something I need to discuss with you!"


    "What is it?" Say it! "


    Lee Xiaolee looked around, seeing that there was no one around, he said softly: "Accompany me to the Windy Internet Cafe at the end of the Walking Street, okay?" Lee Xiaolee heard that the honest Wang Lei was going to the internet cafe. Then he asked curiously: "Lei, why are you going to the internet cafe? If you used a computer! You can use my computer anywhere in the dorm. "


    Wang Lei shook his head and replied: "It''s not that I want to use a computer, it''s just that I heard from my classmates that Feng Xing was recruiting Internet Cafe managers. I want to apply. You also know that my Abba''s health isn''t good, and my mom doesn''t have the ability to make money. Last month, when I called home to ask for living expenses, I found out that my Abba''s illness is serious again. So I want to find a part-time job to relieve the burden on my family. "


    Lee Xiaolee looked at the skinny Wang Lei in front of him with a face full of pain. He didn''t have to go to work! Furthermore, the college entrance examination is about to start soon. Can you really do it like this while studying at the same time as you work? "


    Wang Lei looked at Lee Xiaolee''s pleading face and said: "Don''t worry, I know what I''m doing. I won''t affect my learning." If I don''t get a job now, even if you can help me once, you won''t be able to help me for the rest of my life. I don''t want to, and I can''t use your money. I just want to support myself with my own efforts.


    Seeing the resolute Wang Lei in front of him, this time, Lee Xiaolee did not say anything and readily agreed.


    The two of them had a simple meal. He then walked towards the path of the Windwalk Internet Cafe.


    Along the way, the two of them chatted. Lee Xiaolee asked Wang Lei: "Lei, how''s the treatment at that Internet Cafe?"


    "2500 a month. The salary is better than anywhere else."


    "How did the Internet Cafe line up?" It can''t be that I want you to stay up all night, right? "


    Hearing Lee Xiaolee''s words, Wang Lei immediately waved his hands, "No need to stay up all night, go to work at 6 PM. At 11 PM, go to work at 11 PM."


    "Then it''s alright," Lee Xiaolee replied. After that, he worriedly asked, "It''s already midnight after work, can you come back alone?" Aren''t you afraid? "


    Wang Lei shook his head and replied, "It''s alright, as a man, what is there to be afraid of?"


    After a long while, Lee Xiaolee suddenly thought of a serious problem, "Lei, by the time you get off work, the school gates would already be closed. "How are you going to come in when the time comes?"


    Wang Lei thought for a while before replying in a low voice, "I''ll climb over the wall at the corner of the field and enter it. As for the dormitory, as long as you don''t lock it from the inside, that''s fine. "


    Although Lee Xiaolee disapproved of Wang Lei working in the middle of the night, and even flipped over the wall to get into the school. But when Wang Lei mentioned that he wanted to work in an internet cafe, his face lit up with excitement. He didn''t say anything more to save himself the trouble.


    Now that the most difficult problem had been solved, the only thing left to do was whether the Internet Cafe wanted Wang Lei or not.


    Lee Xiaolee suddenly stopped walking, he slapped his own forehead and said: "Aiya, I was too focused on talking to you, I forgot about the business with the card. "Lei, wait for me for a moment, I''ll go to the back of the hall to get a business card."


    Wang Lei looked at Lee Xiaolee who was in a hurry and asked: Card? What card? "


    "Check your phone card. You forgot that my phone is missing." I won''t say anymore, Lei, wait for me for two minutes, I''ll be back soon. " With that, Lee Xiaolee turned and prepared to leave ¡­


    Wang Lei pulled on his arm and said: "We''ve walked so far, there''s no need to go back to that place anymore. The ''Morning Light Computer'' in front will also have a mobile phone card to handle."


    Lee Xiaolee looked at Wang Lei, who was in a hurry to apply, and nodded: "That''s fine then."


    Wang Lei asked Lee Xiaolee while walking: "Little Li, didn''t you still not buy a phone? What''s with the card now? "


    Lee Xiaolee laughed and said: "You don''t need to buy a phone. The last time my sister came back, she brought me a new phone. In the dorm, I don''t have any use for it. This time, it''s going to be useful. "


    Wang Lei looked at Lee Xiaolee in envy and said: "Your sister is so nice, I always bring things for you to use whenever I''m back."


    Lee Xiaolee said complacently. "Of course. But then again, my sister only has one brother, if she doesn''t bring one for me, who else can she bring one? Furthermore, my sister is so rich, so it''s not a big deal to buy something for me. "


    Lee Xiaolee''s sister, Lee Xiaorou, had married a soldier two years ago and now had a one-year-old son. Her brother-in-law''s family had joined the army for generations, and her grandfather was the father of an old army commander and the head of a certain army. Brother-in-law, Lu Changming, was already a lieutenant colonel in the troop at such a young age.


    Brother-in-law was simply too kind to his elder sister. His sister was a jewelry designer and ran a jewelry store herself. The financial situation was quite impressive. That was why Lee Xiaolee kept saying that his sister was a rich person.


    Every time big sister comes back, not only will she buy all kinds of things that Lee Xiaolee wants but cannot buy, she will also give Lee Xiaolee a large amount of pocket money. Of course, all of this was secretly given to her in secret by the Lee''s father. The Lee''s father was worried that if a boy was rich, they wouldn''t learn from him. He would strictly control Lee Xiaolee''s pocket money. But because the two of them had grown up together, their relationship was especially good. Furthermore, Lee Xiaorou could not bear Lee Xiaolee''s pitiful act in front of him, so every time she came back, she would hide it from her parents and give Lee Xiaolee pocket money.


    When the two of them arrived at Dawn''s computer. Lee Xiaolee uncertainly asked Wang Lei: "Are you sure you want to purchase a mobile phone card from this house? Isn''t this a computer store?


    Wang Lei laughed and pushed Lee Xiaolee: "Very sure, the last time I went in to process a mobile card with a student, you can feel at ease to go in to do it, this house can not only process cards, but it''s also very fast, the most important thing is that this house has a very good attitude, and all of the employees here are all beauties!" With that said, he winked at Lee Xiaolee.


    Lee Xiaolee looked at Wang Lei who was winking at him, and immediately understood what he meant. To Wang Lei, he said: "Damn, no wonder you insisted on bringing me to this shop. After all that time, you finally came to see a beauty."


    Then he laughed mischievously at Wang Lei, "Since there''s a beauty, then I want to go in and see how beautiful it is to be able to hook the soul of our adorable Lei." After saying that, she pulled Wang Lei and pushed open the glass door and walked in.


    After Lee Xiaolee entered the shop, he felt a strange sense of familiarity towards this place, as if he had been here before.


    Before Lee Xiaolee could thoroughly think about whether he had ever been here before, a sweet, beautiful girl walked in. The beautiful lady smiled and asked Lee Xiaolee and Wang Lei: "Gentlemen, what do you need?"


    Lee Xiaolee secretly gave the beauty a flirtatious look, and then pretended to be courteous and asked: "Miss, may I ask if you would like to set up a new mobile card here?"


    The beauty smiled and said: "Yes, sir. Have you brought your ID?"


    Lee Xiaolee hurriedly said: "I did, I did."


    The beautiful lady gestured at the two of them, "Alright, please follow me!" Then he led them to a counter at the side.


    While he was waiting for the card to be opened, Lee Xiaolee looked around the shop. The shop was very spacious and its decorations were neat and orderly, with distinct areas for various products. There was also a soft sofa for customers to rest on.


    What Lee Xiaolee liked the most was that there were more bonsai flowers and plants in the shop, placing them in the right spot would make people feel comfortable.


    The overall feeling was the feeling of not wanting to come out as soon as you entered.


    Just as Lee Xiaolee finished sizing up the place, he saw that he had settled on a cell phone card. The pretty girl smiled as she handed the card over to Lee Xiaolee. She also gave him a business card from the shop. After putting the card away, the beautiful lady who had led the two in smiled as she saw them out. She said with a sweet voice, "Please take care, mister. Please come next time."


    Just as Huang Chenguang came out from the inner resting room, he saw two figures walking out of the shop. After turning a corner, they had disappeared. The more Huang Chenguang looked, the more he felt that the back figure was a little familiar, so he called over the beautiful shop assistant who brought Lee Xiaolee out of the door and asked: "Little Chen, what were those two people doing here?"


    "The two of them are here to repair the phone cards. It seems like one of them lost his phone."


    After Huang Chenguang heard that the person who came to find a mobile phone card, he was even more certain that one of the two people who just went out was that heartless little fellow.


    To make sure it wasn''t that guy? Huang Chenguang then asked the beautiful shop assistant: "Did you verify the identity of the person who replaced the mobile phone card?"


    The beautiful shop assistant quickly replied, "It has already been verified."


    Huang Chenguang came to the front of the counter that was handling business, turned on the computer, and quickly found a copy of Lee Xiaolee''s identity card, as well as some related identity information. Huang Chenguang looked at the face of the copy of Lee Xiaolee''s identity card, and was inwardly depressed, "The little guy already came to the shop, why didn''t he directly ask for my phone, and instead made up some kind of phone card. Huang Chenguang pondered for a long time, but still couldn''t think of a reason.

 C6

    At this time, his rumored girlfriend, Lili, walked in carrying a big bag. After Huang Chenguang closed the information on Lee Xiaolee''s page, he looked up at Lili and said indifferently, "You''re here."


    Lili passed the big bag in his hands to Huang Chenguang and said: "Hmm, this time the manufacturer who went to take the goods is a little far, but the products that I brought back are both good and cheap, I am still satisfied, just that I am too tired."


    Lili stood at the side and chatted for a long time. Huang Chenguang absent-mindedly took the big bag from Lili and casually put it on the side. Then he opened the game and began to play.


    Lili saw that Huang Chenguang was immersed in playing games, so he ignored him. So he pretended to be angry and said, "Brother Chenguang, why are you only playing games and not me? I''m talking to you, did you hear me? "


    In order to prevent Lili from nagging any further, Huang Chenguang could only reply perfunctorily, "I''m not ignoring you, I''m listening to everything you say." With that, he pointed to the big bag Lili had brought and asked: "What is this?"


    Hearing Huang Chenguang''s words, Lili was elated: "That''s the latest set of clothes I brought you when I went to get the goods this time."


    Hearing that it was a set of clothes, Huang Chenguang nodded at Lili: "Wait a moment, I will get Shi to give you the money."


    After Lili heard about money, he said in disappointment: "Brother Chenguang, you are always so foreign to me. You know, what I want is not money."


    Hearing Lili''s words, Huang Chenguang frowned, remained silent, and did not answer.


    Actually, Lili was an intelligent girl. After knowing that she liked Huang Chenguang, in order to pursue him, she had thoroughly understood his preferences and the daily life he had. He would frequently ask Huang Chenguang out of concern for him, and seize every opportunity to be nice to him. Of course, she also knew about Huang Chenguang''s laziness. The smart Lili used Huang Chenguang''s laziness to get closer to Huang Chenguang.


    Once, Lili saw Huang Chenguang wearing the same set of clothes for two days in a row. From the offhand remarks, it turned out that he had forgotten to send his clothes to the laundry and had no clothes to change. From their conversation, Lili realized that not only was Huang Chenguang too lazy to send them off to change, he was also too lazy to buy clothes too. Seizing the opportunity, Lili volunteered to help Huang Chenguang take over the task of buying clothes.


    Because Lili was a clothing seller, Huang Chenguang did not think too much into it.


    The facts proved that Lili was a woman with good taste and insight. The clothes she chose could make Huang Chenguang look very handsome, and had a different image compared to his lazy and casual appearance. Although he came into contact with Huang Chenguang more and more frequently through his clothes, Lili was not really that happy in his heart. Because Huang Chenguang always treated things like they were clean. As long as Lili took the clothes over, Huang Chenguang would take them all. Then, he would ask Shi to give him the money at the market''s price. At the beginning, Lili was adamant that he didn''t want money, but Huang Chenguang said "If you don''t want money, then take away your clothes, and don''t give me clothes in the future either".


    In order to continue interacting with Huang Chenguang, they tried to get close to him. Lili helplessly accepted the money Huang Chenguang asked him to send over.


    Originally, Huang Chenguang thought that as time passed, his good fortune would improve the relationship between the two of them. Unexpectedly, it had already been more than a year, but Huang Chenguang was still as cold and indifferent as he was before. He neither refused nor became enthusiastic about himself. Towards Huang Chenguang''s neither cold nor hot attitude, Lili felt very aggrieved in his heart. Since he wanted to boldly say what he wanted to say to Huang Chenguang and was afraid that he would be rejected by him, at that time, he wouldn''t even be able to be a friend.


    As time passed, Lili didn''t even dare to speak, afraid that he would offend Huang Chenguang.


    In the end, when Lili saw Huang Chenguang frowning, he did not say a word. He immediately pulled Huang Chenguang''s arm and giggled: "Brother Chenguang, don''t just stand there in a daze, quickly go and try it out, see if the clothes match."


    Huang Chenguang looked at the crowded streets and shook his head: "There''s no need to try, I trust in your judgement."


    But Lili refused, he pouted and acted like a spoiled child: "How can I do that, if I don''t try, how do I know if it fits? You can go and try, I want to see. "


    In order to send Lili away earlier, Huang Chenguang had no choice but to enter the resting lounge. After Huang Chenguang finished putting on the clothes, he frowned and asked Lili: "Isn''t this clothes a bit too beautiful?"


    Lili tidied up Huang Chenguang''s clothes while saying: "No way, it''s not beautiful at all! This color will lighten the skin color. It''s what you''re wearing at your age. You said you were young, why do you always like to wear some, blue, gray, black. "Besides, with your good figure, it would be a pity not to wear bright colored clothes." After saying that, he pushed Huang Chenguang in front of the mirror with a smile: "Take a look and see if it suits you."


    Indeed, Huang Chenguang who was in the mirror had a fashionable yellow casual wear, and blue jeans on the lower half. Her handsome face, coupled with Huang Chenguang''s skinny, skinny, perfect figure made out of clothes. He was simply too valiant and handsome that it was hard for anyone to look away.


    Lili was afraid that Huang Chenguang did not believe that the clothes looked good, so he pulled Shi who had just returned from the outside world with him and said: "Shi, isn''t the clothes your boss is wearing nice to look at?"


    Shi pinched his chin, with an evil smile on his face, he said: "Un, it is indeed beautiful, but Big Sister Lili, if my boss were to strip naked, it would be even better."


    Lili lightly slapped Shi, and laughed: "What nonsense are you talking about?"


    Hearing Shi''s words, Huang Chenguang stared at him and asked: "Have you gotten your phone back?"


    Shi took out his phone and handed it over, then said to Shi: "The people from the technology department are getting worse, it can take so long to crack a password."


    Shi immediately explained the situation to his friends in the technology department. "They have already deciphered it, but because there are so many things happening in the shop recently, I can''t be bothered to take them out."


    Huang Chenguang snorted and ignored Shi.


    Lili, who was at the side, heard the two''s conversation and asked curiously: "Brother Chenguang, whose phone are you holding on to?"


    Huang Chenguang kept the phone in his pocket and casually said, "Customer''s phone," before he prepared to change his clothes.

 C7

    Just then, the owner of the appliance, Xiao Xiong, pushed open the door and walked in. Morning Light, one out of three is missing, go out and make two more! "


    Since it was currently food time, there were very few people who bought things. When there was free time, the owners of the neighboring stores would always yell at Huang Chenguang to set up a table at the entrance and rub his hands together.


    Huang Chenguang glanced at Lili and said, "Okay, wait for me for a bit, I want to change." As he said this, he prepared to walk inside ¡­


    Xiao Xiong hurriedly pulled Huang Chenguang over, and said while walking: "I''m not going to go for a blind date, what are you changing your clothes for! Your clothes are already pretty enough, there''s no need to change. Everyone is waiting for you, you don''t have to go so far, "With that, she pulled Huang Chenguang and walked out.


    When Lee Xiaolee and Wang Lei arrived at the Internet Cafe, Lee Xiaolee looked at the empty space in front of him. Not only was he worried for Wang Lei, Lee Xiaolee who was worried that Wang Lei would be bullied here, if he became hot-headed, he would also look for Wang Lei to find an internet cafe''s owner to be hired as an Internet Cafe manager.


    The boss of the internet cafe saw that Wang Lei didn''t look too good and wasn''t very proficient with computers so he didn''t want to use him. But when he saw the handsome Lee Xiaolee, her ability to dismantle and install computers in a short time, and her extremely proficient skills in computers, in order to keep Lee Xiaolee, the owner of the internet cafe readily agreed to let them work in the internet cafe.


    When they left the internet cafe, the owner of the internet cafe especially patted Lee Xiaolee''s shoulders and reminded him, "Young man, remember to come to work tomorrow."


    In the end, not long after he left the Internet Cafe, Lee Xiaolee regretted it. Looking at his own slender arms and legs, he thought to himself, if there really is someone bullying Wang Lei, if I were to go up and help, wouldn''t I only be at a disadvantage and be beaten up? Thus, he felt like he had to retreat.


    But when he looked at Wang Lei beside him who was even skinnier than him, he hesitated. After thinking about it, in the end, Lee Xiaolee came up with a good method that could accompany Wang Lei and wouldn''t have to suffer a loss when encountering something. The only way was to find a strong backer. As for who had a strong backer? Needless to say, it would definitely be the strongest and bravest Lee Jun in the school.


    After thinking of the solution, Lee Xiaolee happily walked back to school with Wang Lei.


    However, just as he took two steps, he was attracted by a person wearing yellow clothes among the mahjong players in front of the Morning Light computer. Lee Xiaolee looked at the handsome guy in yellow clothes. He felt that he was familiar with him, but he couldn''t remember where he had seen him before. Therefore, Lee Xiaolee stared at the other party with all his might.


    Huang Chenguang who was playing mahjong, raised his head after playing the card in his hand, and unintentionally saw the unscrupulous little fellow walking over from afar. When the little fellow saw that he was looking at him, it quickly averted its gaze. Seeing the little guy''s reaction, Huang Chenguang felt depressed in his heart. He thought to himself, if they''re already face to face, wouldn''t you still want to ask me for a phone?


    Thus, he raised his head to look at the little fellow again. Who knew that the little fellow would look at him again when he lowered his head and dealt the card. When he raised his head to look at Xiao Budian, Xiao Budian quickly looked away.


    Seeing the little guy''s reaction, Huang Chenguang was quite confused in his heart. Could it be that this little fellow peeked at me because he was afraid of me? Right, it must be because that little guy left without saying goodbye, he didn''t dare to look me in the eye for fear of being scolded by me.


    With the answer in his heart, Huang Chenguang tried a few times. In the end, the little guys were all the same. If you don''t look at me, I''ll look at you. If you look at me, I won''t look at your attitude. Therefore, Huang Chenguang pretended to play mahjong seriously, secretly peeking at the little fellow from the corner of his eyes, wanting to see what the little guy was up to.


    In the end, the little guy walked further and further away. It didn''t have any intention of greeting him. Huang Chenguang looked thoughtfully at the little guy''s back as he walked further and further away. Huang Chenguang, who had been agitated by the little fellow, pushed the mahjong in front of him and said, "I''m not playing anymore." He got up and strode into the shop


    When Lee Xiaolee returned to his dorm, he found Lee Jun sitting in front of his computer, playing games. Lee Xiaolee then slowly walked over, and smiled thief as he looked at Lee Jun''s computer: "Oh, Brother soldier, you''re playing pretty happily!"


    Lee Jun shot a glance at the fawning Lee Xiaolee, and asked: "Is there something you need?"


    Lee Xiaolee accompanied him with a smile, "From what you''re saying, I can''t talk to you if there''s nothing else."


    Lee Jun stared fixedly at the computer screen, he quickly moved his mouse, and impatiently said: "If you have anything to say, quickly say it, if you have to fart, quickly say it, I''m busy, I don''t have time to listen to your nonsense."


    Lee Xiaolee was not angry at all after hearing Lee Jun''s words. He went closer to Lee Jun and said with a cheap smile: "Brother soldier, don''t say it, this little brother really has something that I need your help with." This is what happened... "


    After hearing all that Lee Xiaolee had to say, Lee Jun directly said, "There''s no time, don''t go."


    After Lee Xiaolee heard Lee Jun''s rejection, he continued to coax him: "Don''t, brother soldier, if I, your little brother, am thinking of you, how could you bear to reject me? Brother soldier, just go! "


    ''s mouth was parched but Lee Jun remained indifferent. In the end, Lee Xiaolee used his trump card. Since he knew that Lee Jun could not stand people bullying him, Lee Xiaolee took Wang Lei as his opponent. A new round of chattering began. "What do you mean you''re not loyal enough ¡­" I don''t care if my brother is dead or alive! In case someone was bullying Little Li! How pitiful was Lei! Wait a minute.


    Lee Jun was only muttering to himself, he couldn''t concentrate on playing games at all. After losing two game characters in a row, he finally impatiently interrupted Lee Xiaolee''s chattering: "Alright, alright, stop talking, I''ll go, okay?"


    Hearing Lee Jun''s words, Lee Xiaolee immediately became happy. Just as he was about to pounce towards Lee Jun, he was blocked by Lee Jun, who looked at Lee Xiaolee warily and said: "Lee Xiaolee, if you dare pounce on me and disgust me, I won''t be going."


    Lee Xiaolee could only rub his hands together and smile. After a long while, she asked another question that made Lee Jun want to slap him, "Jun, tell me, if all three of us go and search those guys in the dorm at night and discover that there''s no one in the dorm, what should we do?"


    Lee Jun fiercely glared at Lee Xiaolee, and said: "Could it be that before you were prepared to speak of me, you didn''t think of all these issues?"


    Lee Xiaolee laughed guiltily: "I thought about it, thought about it, didn''t I not manage to think of it? Brother soldier, you have a good brain, just think of one! "


    Lee Jun rolled his eyes at Lee Xiaolee: "I can''t think of it."


    Lee Xiaolee looked at Lee Jun in disbelief: "I can''t think of anything, you probably didn''t think of it." After he finished speaking, Lee Xiaolee was ready to start his Broken Remembrance Divine Technique.


    Lee Jun looked at Lee Xiaolee who had his hands on his waist like a shrew, and knew that Lee Xiaolee was about to have a fit again. He quickly stopped him: "Stop, don''t talk anymore.


    Hearing Lee Jun''s words, Lee Xiaolee instantly changed from a shrew to a obedient child. Slowly moving to Lee Jun''s side, she pretended to be cute and asked: "What''s the solution, brother soldier, tell me about it!"


    Lee Jun was afraid that Lee Xiaolee would nag on endlessly, so he told the idea to Lee Xiaolee happily, "The class monitor at the front of the check room is Zhang Ye, you know? Last time, when he was beaten up outside the school, I saved him. He owes me a favor, so it shouldn''t be a problem for me to look for him. "


    Lee Xiaolee immediately pretended to be respectful and said: "Brother soldier, you are simply too amazing. It seems that there is nothing that you cannot handle." After that, he rolled his shiny black eyes and intentionally put on a tall hat for Lee Jun: "Brother soldier, you''re so strong, then ¡­"


    "Stop!" Stop! "Stop!" Lee Jun interrupted Lee Xiaolee and said: "Lee Xiaolee, I know what you want to say. I''ll tell you, there''s no way. I am not a god, so I don''t have that ability.


    Lee Xiaolee who had been seen through, after hearing Lee Jun''s words, knew that there was no hope. "What do you know, you know!" I just want to ask if you have any relationship with the old gatekeeper at the school gate. Do you have to be on guard against me like a thief? "Hmph, if you don''t want to say it, then don''t say it. It''s not like I''m the only one who has to climb over the wall."


    Lee Xiaolee stayed there blabbering for a long time. When he thought about how he had finally lured Lee Jun to the Internet Cafe to work, he became happy again.


    Thus, Master Li, who was in a happy mood, generously shouted at the two of them, "Jun, Lei, and I am in a good mood today. Let''s go, I''ll treat you guys to a big meal."


    Huang Chenguang, who was annoyed by Lee Xiaolee, gloomily finished his dinner and looked at Lee Xiaolee''s phone in the resting room. He really couldn''t understand why Lee Xiaolee pretended not to recognize him and didn''t come to ask for his phone.


    After Lee Xiaolee''s cell phone had been decrypted, he had looked through it countless times. Other than the teasing text messages he sent to his friends and the funny and cute selfies he took, everything else in the phone was normal.


    Lee Xiaolee''s actions caused Huang Chenguang to be confused. Just think about it, if your phone was lost, then someone else would pick it up and keep you for the night. At the very least, you should say thank you like the person who took you in, because that''s the most basic form of politeness.


    And at this time, Lee Xiaolee naturally became an impolite person in Huang Chenguang''s heart. Not only was he rude, he even acted as if he didn''t know her. He was completely heartless.


    Thus, Huang Chenguang who could not figure it out, took out his own phone and directly called Lee Xiaolee to ask about it. He pressed the number that Lee Xiaolee had called previously. After the call went through, someone mercilessly hung up after just two beeps. Huang Chenguang looked at the hung up the phone, his face dark.


    The same feeling that he had when he wanted to get to the bottom of this situation suddenly surfaced in his heart.


    He didn''t give up and dialed again. In the end, it was the same as before, the phone was mercilessly hung up. This time, Huang Chenguang''s face was completely black. Throwing away his phone, he gritted his teeth and said: "Lee Xiaolee, you have guts. Next time, it''s best if you don''t let me see you again. If I see you again, you will die for sure. I will definitely kill you. "


    On the other side, Lee Xiaolee and the other two were sweating profusely as they chatted and ate their hotpot. Seeing that the beef on the plate was running out, Lee Xiaolee picked all of them up with his chopsticks. Then, he didn''t forget to make a face at Lee Jun who was reaching for the beef with his chopsticks.


    Unexpectedly, just as he put the beef in the pot, his phone rang in his pocket. Lee Xiaolee took out his phone and saw that it was an unknown number. However, because he was concerned about the beef inside the wok, he hung up without thinking.


    Seeing that the beef in the wok was cooked, Lee Xiaolee was just about to pick it up and start eating. Who knew that the phone in his pocket would ring again? Lee Xiaolee took out his phone and saw that it was still that unfamiliar number. Thinking that it might be a phone call to sell products, he hung up the phone.


    After hanging up the phone, Lee Xiaolee was ready to eat his own beef, but when he looked up, his own beef had already entered Lee Jun''s mouth. Lee Jun asked while eating the beef: "Why aren''t you answering my phone?"


    Lee Xiaolee glared hatefully at Lee Jun, whose mouth was filled with oil, and replied: "I don''t know, who knows which bastard called, and who knows how to pick a free time to call. Don''t you know that this young master is currently eating? The beef that harmed me is gone. "


    Lee Jun looked at Lee Xiaolee who was so angry that he looked like a child instead of not being able to eat the beef, and said disdainfully, "Lee Xiaolee, you can do it, but it''s just the beef you eat! If you haven''t eaten your fill, get two more plates to eat up. "

 C8

    Lee Xiaolee suddenly shouted in an exaggerated manner, "Heh, heh, what do you mean by beef with chopsticks! Haven''t you eaten enough? You see for yourself, after adding two servings of soup, the simple dishes are five plates of beef, eight baskets of vegetables, seven portions of meatballs, five servings of prawns, three servings of golden mushroom, six portions... "Hold on."


    After he finished talking, Lee Xiaolee didn''t forget to play with the treasure, "This young master has suffered a huge loss today. Aiya! My poor purse! You''ve been screwed by these two bastards. "


    Lee Jun looked at the treasure in front of him and helplessly smiled at Wang Lei. As a result, when the three of them finished eating their fill and prepared to pay the bill, Lee Xiaolee, who had been blabbering about having lost too much just a moment ago, ran away faster than anyone else as he rushed to pay.


    This was how men felt about each other. They were playing around, having fun and releasing their most genuine emotions.


    After the second day of lunch, Huang Chenguang could not sit still in the shop anymore. From time to time, he would peek at the crowded streets, where Shi was watching from the side. After asking it a few times, it was all answered half-heartedly by Huang Chenguang.


    Huang Chenguang who could no longer sit still decided to go outside to try his luck and see if he could see the little fellow again. Even though he was gnashing his teeth in anger at Xiao Budian, his desire to see Xiao Budian was strong.


    After Huang Chenguang shouted for Xiao Xiong and the others, he sat down and began to fight mahjong. After Huang Chenguang absent-mindedly made a few rounds, he saw Lee Xiaolee walking over from afar. At this time, Lee Xiaolee was chatting happily with the two men beside him, so he didn''t notice him at all.


    Thus, Huang Chenguang brazenly stared at Lee Xiaolee and started laughing loudly. Huang Chenguang''s originally heavy mood instantly became clear. Perhaps because he felt someone''s gaze on him, Lee Xiaolee raised his head and swept a glance in front of him. He inadvertently saw the handsome man in yellow clothes once again.


    Seeing Lee Xiaolee looking at him, Huang Chenguang immediately lowered his head, pretending to be serious in his mahjong. Lee Xiaolee stared at the handsome face of the yellow clothed man. However, he really couldn''t remember where he had seen this man before.


    In fact, Lee Xiaolee couldn''t be blamed for not knowing Huang Chenguang. That morning, when Lee Xiaolee woke up from Huang Chenguang''s home, the sky wasn''t bright yet. The outline of Huang Chenguang''s face could be vaguely seen. Furthermore, at that time, Huang Chenguang was sleeping with her eyes closed, and she was completely different from her current shining peach blossom eyes. Therefore, when Lee Xiaolee saw Huang Chenguang, he did not even think about what happened that time.


    Lee Xiaolee continued to stare at Huang Chenguang with a perplexed expression, until he disappeared into the distance.


    From that day onwards, Huang Chenguang gradually felt around to the time that Lee Xiaolee passed by. As a result, he would call for Xiao Xiong and a few others to sit there and play mahjong on time every day. Because of this, he was even teased by Xiao Guang while winking: "Morning, why haven''t I seen Lili looking for you these few days? Did you two have a fight? That''s why you keep calling us mahjong, probably because you want to take this opportunity to sneak a peek at Lili. "


    Lili''s shop was diagonally across the street, and he could just see where he sat. That was why Xiao Xiong thought so much. Regarding Xiao Xiong''s words, Huang Chenguang would always say "There''s nothing wrong, if you think too much, it''s just passing the time!" The remark was passed on.


    From then on, Huang Chenguang would sit at the door and play mahjong every afternoon, while Lee Xiaolee would pass by that place on time every day. Every day, the two of them would fight with their eyes. The sight of you staring at me, or me staring at you, lasted for half a month. In the past half month, the two of them had not looked at each other and had not spoken a single word. But all of them were still enjoying the show, indulging in the phenomenon of being looked at and watched.


    On this day, when Lee Xiaolee was just about to reach the ''Morning Light Computer'', he subconsciously looked at the yellow-clothed man. In the end, the group of mahjong players were still there, but that strange and familiar man was no longer there. Lee Xiaolee frowned and used his gaze to search his surroundings, but he still did not see that man. Although Lee Xiaolee was a little disappointed in his heart, he did not think too much and walked forward with Wang Lei.


    On the second day, when Lee Xiaolee passed by the ''Morning Light Computer'', that man still did not appear. Lee Xiaolee was a little anxious, but even though he was anxious, he was still comforting himself, maybe the other party has something on, and will appear tomorrow.


    At this moment, Lee Xiaolee had no idea why he would be so concerned about an unfamiliar man.


    On the third day, the yellow-clothed man still hadn''t appeared. Lee Xiaolee''s heart had a kind of empty feeling. Although he didn''t understand why he would have such feelings for an unfamiliar man. However, Lee Xiaolee, who did not care much about anything, would still feel sad because he could not see the yellow clothed man.


    On the fourth day, the yellow-clothed man still did not appear. On the fifth day, the yellow-clothed man still did not appear.


    On the sixth day, Lee Xiaolee could no longer hold himself back. He decided to check out the Morning Light Computer. After eating lunch, Lee Xiaolee used the excuse of wanting to change computers to drag Wang Lei to the ''Morning Light Computer'' shop. Through his casual conversation with the shop assistant, Lee Xiaolee found out that the yellow clothed man was the owner of this shop. Since he had something to take care of, he had not been in the store for a few days. As for when he would return? The shop assistant did not know either.


    After exiting the computer shop, Lee Xiaolee''s entire being became listless. After returning to the dorm, he looked even more depressed, as if he had lost his soul. Lee Jun purposely spoke out to provoke him, but in the end, Lee Xiaolee remained indifferent to it, and did not retort at all.


    Facing such an abnormal Lee Xiaolee, Lee Jun and Luo Hua City Mistress were at a loss what to do. In order for Lee Xiaolee to return to his original mindless and inconsiderate state, Wang Lei tried his best to tease Lee Xiaolee. The result was obvious, and it was not optimistic.


    It was not good for Huang Chenguang either, because there was a problem with the company''s newly developed products, that was why Gu Xiaotian called to rush Huang Chenguang back.


    After going back, Huang Chenguang, who was busy working during the day, did not feel anything. In the end, Huang Chenguang started to get impatient at 5 in the afternoon. He kept staring at his watch, looking and looking.


    His mind was filled with Lee Xiaolee''s face. He was happy, sad, laughed out loud, sad, and all sorts of thoughts lingered in his mind, unwilling to leave even after a long time.


    Because Huang Chenguang was not focused, his work was delayed again and again, extending the time he spent in the company.


    In order to finish his work early and see the little fellow, Huang Chenguang had to expend a lot of energy to drive the little fellow who was hovering in his mind away.


    It was already the eighth day since he was busy with his work, and Huang Chenguang who was about to leave, was stopped by Gu Xiaotian. The reason was that since they were here, they might as well fulfill the condition. The first rule in their agreement was to return to the company for two days a month and report back to the company for the current month.


    It was already ten days later when Huang Chenguang returned. Huang Chenguang, who usually slept soundly, woke up early that morning, and after rolling for an entire morning while looking at himself in the mirror, he finally revealed the most handsome side of him.


    After eating lunch, Huang Chenguang felt that time was running out slowly. Hundred Claw scratched his heart as he sat in the shop for a long time. He reckoned that it was about time, so Huang Chenguang called Xiao Xiong and the others over and started to act like they were mahjong.


    On the other side, after Lee Xiaolee finished eating dinner, he followed Lee Jun lazily and headed towards the internet cafe.


    When they were almost to the ''Morning Light Computer'', Lee Xiaolee, as usual, glanced at the mahjong table. He had originally thought that, just like a few days ago, the yellow-clothed man would not be there.


    Who knew that the man was not only there, but also staring at him. The moment Lee Xiaolee saw the man, he abruptly stopped in his tracks. Ye Zichen stood on the spot and stared at the man. The man stared back, unflinching.


    This was the first time the two of them looked at each other in the past month. The two of them were separated by a crowd as they stared at each other. It was as if they could see each other''s eyes filled with yearning and joy after seeing each other. At the same time, their hearts were filled with an unknown complex emotion. At the same time, their hearts were filled with an unknown complex emotion.


    Lee Jun, who was walking in front, noticed that Lee Xiaolee was gone, and immediately turned his head to look, only to see Lee Xiaolee standing behind him in a daze. Lee Jun walked over and called out to Lee Xiaolee: "Lee Xiaolee, you fool, why are you standing there in a daze, let''s go!"


    "Lee Xiaolee gazed in the direction of Huang Chenguang. "Oh." It sounded like she didn''t wake up, but she still stood at her original position.


    Lee Jun saw that there was no reaction from Lee Xiaolee, and quickly pulled him to the front: "If I don''t leave now, I''ll be late."


    When Lee Jun pulled him forward, Lee Xiaolee finally came to his senses. He looked at Lee Jun who was pulling him forward quickly, and shouted: "Hey, slow down, stop pulling me, I can walk by myself." After saying that, he did not forget to turn his head to look at Huang Chenguang. Seeing that Huang Chenguang was still staring at him, Lee Xiaolee looked deeply at Huang Chenguang, then turned and followed Lee Jun and left.

 C9

    Lee Xiaolee had never felt that one day was too slow. Sitting in class, on the way to the cafeteria, lying on the bed in the dormitory during lunch break, it was really hard to bear. It wasn''t until after school that the tug-of-war teacher started to drag things out again. Lee Xiaolee looked at the teacher in the hall and had the urge to rush forward and beat him up violently.


    This abnormal day, this abnormal emotion, had never happened to Lee Xiaolee before. It seemed to be hinting at Lee Xiaolee as it continuously controlled his thoughts and actions.


    On the side, Huang Chenguang was also very anxious. He was in a hurry to finish this day. It was to welcome the moment that he had most thought of.


    When the two of them looked at each other again, they realized how strong their hearts were in wanting to see each other. Just like that, the two of them stared at each other, using their eyes to silently communicate.


    Huang Chenguang: "Brat, what are you looking at me for!"


    Lee Xiaolee: "You looked at me first!"


    Huang Chenguang: "If you don''t look at me, how would you know that I am looking at you?"


    Lee Xiaolee: "Then how did you know it was me who saw you first?"


    Huang Chenguang, "Brat, if you have the guts, come over here!"


    Lee Xiaolee: "If you want me to go, I will go. Then I will be an idiot!"


    Huang Chenguang: "Otherwise, what else do you think it is?"


    Lee Xiaolee: "I think it''s your grandpa, is it okay?"


    Huang Chenguang: "If you want to be my uncle, you have to ask my aunt first."


    Lee Xiaolee: "Where''s your aunt?"


    Huang Chenguang: "You can find the He Dynasty''s mausoleum garden as soon as you look around."


    Lee Xiaolee: "What is she doing there?"


    Huang Chenguang: "You''re sleeping with me!"


    Lee Xiaolee: "Fuck, are you messing with me?"


    From then on, the two of them went from stealing glances at each other to having a fierce battle in their eyes. The thing that the two of them enjoyed the most every day was their short interaction with each other.


    The battle between eyes lasted for half a month. In the past half month, neither of them had said a word to each other. It was as though they were addicted to eye contact and didn''t want to break it.


    Today was a Sunday, so Lee Xiaolee, who was sleeping lazily, made a phone call. Without even looking at the phone, Lee Xiaolee picked up the call: "Hello?" A sweet female voice came from the other side of the phone, "Lee Xiaolee, just by hearing it, you know that you''re still sleeping. Hurry and get up, let''s go home."


    Lee Xiaolee asked in a daze: "Who are you?"


    The sweet female voice once again rang out from the microphone: "Alright, Lee Xiaolee, it''s been a while since we last met, and you''ve forgotten about me. I even brought you the latest PDA that you wanted last time! "Sigh, since you don''t remember me, then forget it. I''ll just bring the computer back and play with it myself."


    When Lee Xiaolee heard about the handheld computer, he instantly woke up. Looking at the phone screen, it was the name of her sister Lee Xiaorou. He immediately tried to curry favor with his phone, "Don''t, don''t. You are my most beautiful and lovable sister. How can I not remember you?" I was just joking around with you. Hehe, good older sister, where are you right now? "


    "Humph!" "That''s more like it. Get up and go home, I''m almost home."


    "Yes sir!" After hanging up, Lee Xiaolee quickly washed his face and brushed his teeth, dressing himself. After everything was settled, Lee Jun said that and went back home.


    Every time her sister came back, Lee Xiaolee would always go back to accompany them for a meal. She would listen to their idle chatter, and this time was no exception.


    After sitting with them for a while and eating and drinking to their fill, they looked at the clock on the wall. It was already three o''clock in the afternoon. Lee Xiaolee couldn''t sit still any longer, so he made up a reason to bid farewell to his parents and siblings before rushing back to school. Of course, she didn''t forget to bring it with her when she left. She also bought the PDA for her and transferred her sister''s pocket money into her card.


    On this side, Huang Chenguang slept until 11 in the afternoon. Get up and clean yourself up. After lunch, you have nothing to do. He walked to the door and looked outside, seeing that the mahjong table was already set up, Xiao Xiong and the rest had already started to fight.


    Huang Chenguang who had nothing to do walked over and watched the fight from the side. A few of them were fighting passionately, while Huang Chenguang who was watching on the side was brimming with interest. At this moment, the phone of the owner of one of the stationery stores rang. After the stationery shop owner hung up, he said that there was an urgent matter, so he made Huang Chenguang the substitute.


    Huang Chenguang looked at his watch. It was only three o''clock, and there were still two more hours before Lee Xiaolee appeared. Since he was bored, he sat there and started fighting with them. As he was taking over the position of the stationery shop owner, Huang Chenguang was afraid that he would lose, hence he focused on fighting.


    Just then, Lili walked out of the shop. Seeing that Huang Chenguang was playing mahjong, he picked up a chair and sat beside Huang Chenguang as usual. As Lili sat, he slowly leaned against Huang Chenguang''s body as if he had no bones.


    Huang Chenguang lowered his head as he looked at his mahjong and did not notice her. Seeing that Huang Chenguang didn''t have any reaction to him relying on his own body, Lili was overjoyed, and became even more greedy. Not only did she grab Huang Chenguang''s arm, she also leaned her head on Huang Chenguang''s shoulder. That intimacy was like a couple in love.


    Lee Xiaolee got off the taxi at the intersection of the street and slowly walked towards school. When he was close to the door of the ''Morning Light'' computer. As before, he subconsciously looked over, and when he did, he saw a glaring scene.


    As usual, the handsome man in the yellow coat was sitting there playing mahjong. The only difference was that there was a beautiful long-haired woman nestling beside him.


    The long-haired woman was holding the man''s arm sweetly, her head resting on his shoulder. The man lowered his head to look at the mahjong in his hand, allowing the woman to lean on him.


    A handsome man with a beautiful woman was originally a very eye-catching scene.


    But in Lee Xiaolee''s eyes, that scene was extremely dazzling. The beautiful long-haired woman who leaned on the man was an eyesore.


    Lee Xiaolee didn''t know why, but when he looked at the intimate relationship between a man and a beautiful woman, he felt a kind of heartache. Lee Xiaolee just stood there and looked at the two of them intimately, and was at a loss of what to do.


    Perhaps he could feel that someone was looking at him. The man looked up blankly. Lee Xiaolee glared fiercely at the man before him and quickly walked over.


    Huang Chenguang unconsciously raised his head, and suddenly saw the little fellow standing in the opposite direction, looking at him. Huang Chenguang immediately threw a questioning gaze towards the little fellow.


    Who knew that after the little guy fiercely glared at him, he angrily walked away quickly.


    Seeing the little fellow leave unhappily, the confused Huang Chenguang started to worry. He instinctively wanted to stand up and chase after the little fellow.


    Only now did he realize that Lili was holding his arm at some point in time, leaning on his shoulder with a sweet expression. He looked at Lili, who was getting smaller and smaller as he leaned on him intimately.


    Huang Chenguang seemed to have understood something, and was both happy and worried at the same time.


    Because of the little guy''s departure, Huang Chenguang who was not in a good mood pushed Lili aside and stood up. After calling out to a man who was watching the fight from the side, he said, "You can go and fight. I have something to do, so I''m not playing anymore." With that, he ignored the shocked gazes of Lili and the group of people and walked into the shop.


    Lee Xiaolee walked forward gloomily, while two small people argued intensely in his heart. One said, Why do I feel so bad to see him so close to other women? He was a grown man. It was normal for him to have a girlfriend. Why do I feel like someone else has stolen something from me? Why did I think he was mine? Is it because I like him?


    The moment this thought appeared, it was immediately extinguished. No, it''s impossible. You can''t like him. You didn''t say a word to him, you didn''t even know his name, how could you like someone you didn''t know at all?


    At this moment, another voice sounded in his heart. Since you don''t like him, then why do you feel sad and heartbroken when you see him together with someone else? You just like him. Think about the last time you were so upset when you didn''t see him for a few days. Do you still say you don''t like him?


    It''s not like that. It''s just that you''re used to seeing him, so you''re a little disappointed when he''s not around. It''s just that you''re lost, not like him.


    If you don''t like him, then how can you get used to it? You just like him, so you''ll be disappointed, so your heart will ache, and because you can''t see him, you''ll be listless, and you''ll lose your soul. It''s all because you like him.


    The two voices in Lee Xiaolee''s heart argued for a long time before he finally came to the conclusion that Lee Xiaolee liked the yellow-clothed man that he had never seen before.


    Compared to Lee Xiaolee''s hesitation, Huang Chenguang was much more straightforward. Ever since the company office last time, when he wanted to see Lee Xiaolee for an unintentional office, Huang Chenguang had already started to doubt his feelings towards Lee Xiaolee.

 C10

    It was to the extent that when she saw that Lee Xiaolee was not happy, she was actually happy and angry because of him.


    Huang Chenguang was a straightforward person and did not like hiding anything. Since he had already decided that he liked Lee Xiaolee, he was prepared to take practical actions to capture Lee Xiaolee''s heart.


    After Huang Chenguang understood his intentions, he was ready to take action. Lee Xiaolee completely ignored him, even the part where they looked at each other the most was wrong.


    Seeing that the little guy didn''t look at him directly and instead acted as if he didn''t see him, Huang Chenguang became anxious.


    He really wanted to rush up and ask the little fellow why it ignored him. But when he looked again, he saw pedestrians coming and going, and a bunch of playmates playing mahjong, and neighbors. He felt that rushing up now was not appropriate, and was afraid that he would scare the little guy if he charged up now, so Huang Chenguang decided to observe closely.


    By the way, he would check on the background of this little guy before making any plans.


    Thus, as usual, when Huang Chenguang saw the little fellow appearing, he welcomed it with his gaze. The little guy ignored him. The first day, the second day, the third day, the fourth day, the fifth day, all the way to the sixth day. This situation was only getting better, and the little guy was only willing to look straight at him.


    The long-awaited eye contact had finally come back. The two of them looked at each other quietly for a while, then Huang Chenguang couldn''t help but start to communicate with Lee Xiaolee through eye contact.


    Huang Chenguang: "Little guy, why aren''t you paying attention to me these past few days?"


    Lee Xiaolee: "I don''t want to care about you."


    Huang Chenguang: "Why don''t you want to talk to me?"


    Lee Xiaolee: "Hmph! "Hate big perverts!"


    Huang Chenguang: "Who''s the Big Pervert? Are you talking about me? "


    Lee Xiaolee: "Whoever openly cuddles with a woman on the street, is a big pervert."


    Huang Chenguang: "She stuck it on herself. At that time, I was too focused on playing cards and didn''t notice it at all."


    Lee Xiaolee: "Whether I pay attention to you or not is your business. Furthermore, you and your girlfriend, why are you telling me so much?"


    Huang Chenguang: "She''s not my girlfriend."


    Lee Xiaolee: "Whether she is your girlfriend or not has nothing to do with me."


    Huang Chenguang: "I didn''t say it''s related to you. I was just afraid that someone would misunderstand and get angry."


    Lee Xiaolee: "Bastard, who did you say was jealous and angry?"


    Huang Chenguang: "No, I didn''t say you ¡­"


    Lee Xiaolee: "Hmph!"


    Huang Chenguang: "Don''t ignore me in the future!"


    Lee Xiaolee: "It depends on your mood!"


    Just like that, the two of them battled for a while. In the end, the two of them looked at each other and smiled. Only then did the conflict pass.


    The next day, after Lee Xiaolee, Lee Jun, and Wang Lei finished their meal, they walked towards the Internet Cafe. Just as they were about to reach the ''Morning Light Computer'', Lee Xiaolee spotted Huang Chenguang with a glance. Huang Chenguang also looked over, in the end, just as their eyes met, before they could even look at each other, Lee Xiaolee''s phone in his pocket rang.


    Lee Xiaolee took out his phone to take a look. It was his father. Lee Xiaolee immediately picked up the phone: "Hello, Dad."


    His father''s voice came from the other side of the phone, "Xiaolee, have you finished school?"


    Lee Xiaolee nodded his head: "It''s time to start school. Is anything the matter?"


    Lee''s father sighed helplessly, and spoke into the phone: "Xiaolee, come back here, your mother wants to divorce me."


    "What?" "Dad, what did you say?"


    Lee''s father repeated: "Your mother wants to divorce me, sigh! "I''ve had enough of arguing with me every day. We''ve decided to get divorced. Come back and we''ll discuss this together and see who you''re willing to go with."


    Hearing that, Lee Xiaolee stared widely, and bellowed at the phone: Divorce, how old are you two, still divorce, do you guys not think it shameful? After saying that, he furiously ended the call, turned around, and spoke to Lee Jun. Since there was an urgent matter at home, he didn''t go to the Internet Cafe, and quickly walked forward.


    Huang Chenguang looked at the rapidly disappearing Lee Xiaolee, and frowned. Because they were separated by the bustling crowd, they couldn''t hear who Lee Xiaolee was talking on the phone with.


    However, from Lee Xiaolee''s expression, one could tell that Lee Xiaolee was very angry, and very angry.


    When Lee Xiaolee angrily returned home, his parents were sitting in two corners of the living room, ignoring each other. Seeing Lee Xiaolee coming back, he started to talk about reasoning for himself. The more he said, the angrier he became. As a result, he almost caused a ruckus again.


    After being stopped by Lee Xiaolee, they started to discuss who Lee Xiaolee should live with in the future.


    Dad disagreed and said I could give up the property and the house, but the son had to be mine.


    Mom firmly did not agree, Dad did not give in, the two of them just like that, neither one of them let the other go. After the stalemate for a long time, mother began to cry and complain that father had no conscience, father was annoyed by mother''s crying, on the other hand, mother is unreasonable, unreasonable.


    Then the two of them started arguing again, and it got worse and worse. No matter how Lee Xiaolee tried to persuade them, they were unable to do so. In the end, the furious Lee Xiaolee threw out a sentence with an ashen face, "All of you, stop arguing! If you want to get divorced, go ahead. I don''t care. As for me, no one will follow me. In the future, we will each go our separate ways. Whatever you want to do, just don''t bother me. "


    With that, he left with a gloomy expression. After opening the door, he suddenly turned around and said to the two who were still arguing, "I hate you two." He then slammed the door and quickly left.


    The angry Lee Xiaolee was extremely frustrated, but he had nowhere to go. After thinking about it, he decided to look for Lee Jun and Wang Lei at the internet cafe to complain.


    After arriving at the Internet Cafe, he saw that the people who came to visit the Internet Cafe were in high spirits. Looking around, he did not see the figures of Lee Jun and her. Thinking that they might be resting, Lee Xiaolee then walked towards their resting time.


    The Internet Cafe lounge was a temporary resting place for the employees, so it wasn''t very particular and was just a simple cubicle. The restroom wasn''t soundproof to begin with. In addition, the lounge was in the corner of the Internet Cafe. This place was relatively quiet, and once the people inside the lounge spoke, the people outside would be able to hear them clearly.


    walked in from the front desk and heard Wang Lei and Lee Jun''s voices coming from inside.


    "Jun, what are you talking about with Sun Bin today? Why did you speak for so long?" The voice sounded like Wang Lei''s voice.


    Just as Lee Xiaolee wanted to push open the door and enter, he was stopped in his tracks by Lee Jun''s following sentence.


    Lee Jun''s angry voice came from inside, "What else can you say? Sun Bin is telling me about that bastard Hu Yingwei."


    "Hu Ying Wei, what do you think Hu Ying Wei is doing? Hu Ying Wei went to provoke Xiaolee again? " Wang Lei asked worriedly.


    Hearing Wang Lei''s question, Lee Jun snorted with a cold smile and said: "He dares, your mother''s grandson. If he were to provoke Xiaolee again, I will definitely beat him to the ground."


    Wang Lei who was unclear of what was happening advised: "As long as he does not provoke Xiaolee and makes him sad, we can just ignore him. Jun, why are you so angry! "


    Lee Jun suddenly turned to Wang Lei and said: "Lei, do you know how that grandson Hu Ying Wei plotted against Xiaolee? F * ck, Sun Bin accidentally leaked it out today, only then did I find out. Damn that grandson of Hu Yingwei. Back then when he crazily pursued Xiaolee, it was not because he truly liked Xiaolee, but because he made a bet with someone else. "


    "Gamble? What gamble?" Wang Lei was confused by Lee Jun''s words.


    Lee Jun''s tone was harsh, and he said: "Lei, do you still remember last year''s basketball match? Didn''t I tell you two to watch my training the day before the match? Afterwards, when you got a stomachache and didn''t go, Xiaolee went alone. That was the time when Hu Yingwei, that grandson, and his friends were bragging about how much they knew how to pick up girls and chase after women. His bullsh * t friend started to heckle him, saying that chasing after women was nothing. Right now, chasing after men was the most popular thing to do. Being able to chase after a man was only considered as having true ability. In order to show off his ability, Hu Yingwei boasted that he was a man and a woman who both ate the same thing. His friend didn''t believe him, so he made a bet with him. Just then, Xiaolee went to the field to look for me. He passed by them and was seen by Hu Ying Wei. Just because that grandson Hu Ying Wei had casually pointed at Xiaolee and his friend and bragged, said that he could catch up to Xiaolee. Xiaolee became the target of their bets. You know how that grandson Hu Ying Wei deceived Xiaolee and hurt his feelings. "

 C11

    After hearing what Lee Jun had said, Wang Lei said with a blank look on his face, "How can this be? When Hu Ying Wei said that he had fallen in love with Xiaolee at first sight, I didn''t really believe him. Only when he saw how much Hu Yingwei liked Li, did he gradually start to believe him. He didn''t expect Hu Yingwei to be such a person. Sigh, Xiaolee is so pitiful! "


    Lee Jun scolded Hu Ying Wei again. Then, he looked at Wang Lei and reminded him, "Oh right, Lei, you can''t tell Xiaolee about this. Otherwise, Xiaolee would be sad again. Don''t look at how Xiaolee is always asking for a beating with an open mind, his heart is actually more fragile than anyone else''s. "


    Wang Lei nodded, and said: "Mn, don''t worry, I won''t tell him!"


    When Lee Xiaolee heard this, his heart already understood everything. He released his grip on the door handle, then turned around and left the Internet Cafe.


    After leaving the Internet Cafe, Lee Xiaolee''s heart was in a mess. He aimlessly walked forward, thinking back to his encounter with Hu Ying Wei, how they met each other, how they had fallen in love, and how they had broken up.


    At this moment, Lee Xiaolee''s heart did not have the slightest bit of regret from being dumped at the start.


    Lee Xiaolee, who had no place to vent after getting involved with Hu Ying Wei and his parents, bought a few cans of beer and started drinking gloomily on the side of the road.


    After he finished all the wine, Lee Xiaolee''s heart still did not feel the least bit comfortable. As a result, the slightly drunk Lee Xiaolee started to wander aimlessly along the side of the road.


    As he walked, he unknowingly walked to the door of the ''Morning Light Computer''.


    Lee Xiaolee looked at the shop, it was brightly lit, through the bright glass window, he could see a shop assistant busy with something inside. The surroundings were completely silent. There was no sign of the yellow-clothed man''s tall figure.


    Lee Xiaolee looked at the entrance of the store. He wanted to go in, but he didn''t know what to say when he found the yellow-clothed man. After hesitating for a moment, he finally gave up on the idea of going in.


    Lee Xiaolee continued to walk forward unhurriedly. After walking to the end of the road and looking at the school''s gate at the other side, Lee Xiaolee didn''t want to enter at all. Looking at the bustling streets on the left and right, Lee Xiaolee turned towards the quieter and more peaceful streets on the right without a second thought.


    As Lee Xiaolee walked along the side of the street that he had never walked through before, he kept feeling a sense of familiarity towards this place, as if he had walked past here before.


    The deeper they went, the more familiar it became. Suddenly, a scene appeared in his mind, ''Hey, bro, your phone dropped. I told you, why did you ignore it!?''


    "Yes!" Here, be careful next time, don''t drop anything ''.


    The images in Lee Xiaolee''s mind became more and more, like he was in a movie, one after another.


    ''Bro, would you like a cigarette? ''


    "Bro, what''s the big deal? Why are you so sad?"


    "Bro, let''s just open up a bit. There''s something that doesn''t mean that even if the whole world doesn''t love me, they won''t want me anymore." I must also live a very happy life, very wonderful! ''


    ''Ah, man, don''t sleep! Where is your home? I''ll take you back.


    Only now did Lee Xiaolee truly understand why he would sleep in the house of an unfamiliar man that day. At the same time, he also understood who the man who kept him for the whole night was!


    No wonder he felt that strong sense of familiarity the first time he saw the yellow-clothed man. So it was him who accompanied him, consoled him, and took him in.


    Thinking about it, Lee Xiaolee felt that at this moment, he especially wanted to see the yellow clothed man. Therefore, Lee Xiaolee took out the phone from his pocket, quickly dialing the name of the ''Morning Light Computer'', and looked through it countless of times, memorizing the number in his heart.


    After Huang Chenguang finished showering, he let Shi go back to work. He had just sat on a chair and was preparing to look at the sales report that Shi had passed to him today. A customer service phone that was specially designed for shops nearby rang.


    Huang Chenguang frowned, thinking to himself how could Shi be so careless. He had already said that the special phone in the shop would be turned off after 10 o''clock, why didn''t Shi turn it off?


    Even though he was thinking about it, Huang Chenguang still took the phone and pressed "Hello". A rather indistinct and familiar voice came through the phone, "Little Yellow, come out. I want to see you."


    Huang Chenguang thought hard about who the owner of the voice was, and asked: "May I ask who you are?"


    The person on the other side of the call didn''t say who he was, but said, "Little Yellow, I want to see you. I''ll be waiting for you in the forest. Come out quickly." With that, he hung up the phone.


    Once Huang Chenguang heard about the forest, he immediately thought that it might be Lee Xiaolee. Because the last time he went to the forest, it was the time he met Lee Xiaolee.


    Huang Chenguang looked at the caller''s number again. It was indeed the number that he had wanted to call several times but had never called.


    After knowing that it was possibly Lee Xiaolee, Huang Chenguang could not help but become worried. He looked at his watch. It was already past ten o''clock, so he quickly locked the door and walked towards the forest.


    Huang Chenguang followed the path he had taken that night and arrived at the forest. When he found Lee Xiaolee, he saw him hugging his knees and curled up on the wooden chair he had sat on that night, not moving at all.


    Huang Chenguang slowly walked over, sat by Lee Xiaolee''s side and asked: "Do you remember who I am?"


    Lee Xiaolee tilted his head, his face was filled with grievance, he looked at Huang Chenguang and nodded, and said softly: "Alright, I remember now, you are the person who was still willing to accept me after getting punched by me."


    Hearing Lee Xiaolee''s words, Huang Chenguang laughed: "That''s right, you are the first one. After punching me once, I still have to take him in."


    Huang Chenguang looked at Lee Xiaolee who had a frail face, and asked: "What''s wrong? Is something wrong? "


    Lee Xiaolee suddenly threw himself into Huang Chenguang''s embrace, wrapped his arms around Huang Chenguang''s neck and started to cry softly.


    After a long while, he finally said in a low voice, "Little Yellow, I feel terrible. Why are they doing this? "Why are you doing this to me?"


    Huang Chenguang held the little fellow tightly, caressed his back and said gently: "Alright, it''s not uncomfortable anymore, it''s not hard on us anymore. They don''t treat you well? Don''t you still have me? I''m good to you. "


    Lee Xiaolee lifted her tear-stained little face, looked at Huang Chenguang, and said: "Really? Little Yellow, will you treat me well? "


    Huang Chenguang patted his chest as if he was promising, and said: "Don''t worry, I will always be good to you."


    Lee Xiaolee buried his head in Huang Chenguang''s embrace again, and after a long while, he mumbled out in a muffled voice, "Little Yellow, you''re so nice!"


    Looking at the docile little fellow in his embrace, Huang Chenguang was very satisfied in his heart. He gently stroked the little fellow''s head over and over.


    The two of them silently sat on the chairs, enjoying this rare moment of peace and warmth.


    After a long while, Huang Chenguang finally asked: "Little guy, you still haven''t figured out what happened?"


    In the end, even after waiting for a long time, the little fellow still didn''t reply. Lifting up the head buried in his chest, he discovered that the little guy had fallen asleep again.


    Huang Chenguang helplessly looked at the little fellow in his arms, who had a face full of tears and was sleeping soundly, and smiled bitterly. In the end, he still resigned himself to his fate and picked up the little fellow, preparing to leave.


    The little guy moved around in his embrace, and after finding a comfortable spot, it mumbled, "Little Yellow, I like you." He then fell into a deep sleep.


    Hearing the little guy''s words, Huang Chenguang was extremely happy. He held the little guy tightly and walked into his own shop.


    As they were both carrying the little guy, Huang Chenguang''s mood was vastly different from last time. The first time he carried the little fellow, he was unwilling and uncertain. This time, it was clear. He was willing.


    Lee Xiaolee slept soundly. He usually liked to kick his blanket, but he was always woken up by the cold weather. This night felt abnormally warm, and he did not feel cold at all.


    Because there was no alarm clock to disturb her, Lee Xiaolee was elated and slept soundly until she naturally woke up.


    As soon as he opened his sleepy eyes, he saw a handsome face in front of him, looking at him with a smile that was not a smile.


    Lee Xiaolee was so scared that he almost shouted out loud. When he finally regained his senses, he glared at Huang Chenguang and said angrily, "Fuck, why are you staring at me instead of sleeping? "Damn, I was almost scared to death!"

 C12

    Seeing Lee Xiaolee''s cowardly look, Huang Chenguang laughed and teased: "I see that you are usually rather cowardly, why are you so cowardly now?"


    Lee Xiaolee sat up, and stubbornly replied: "This isn''t a problem of cowardice at all, okay?"


    After saying that, he turned around to look outside the window. When he saw the dazzling sunlight outside, he turned around to look inside the house and asked, "Hey, why doesn''t your house even have a watch? What time is it now?"


    Huang Chenguang saw that Lee Xiaolee was extremely anxious, and extended his arm to let Lee Xiaolee see the watch on his wrist. Look! You''ve had a good night''s sleep. It''s ten past ten now. "


    Lee Xiaolee moved closer and looked at his watch. It was indeed 10: 10 PM. Lee Xiaolee immediately screamed: "Ah, I''m finished, I''m finished, I''m late again, how am I supposed to explain this to teacher!" With that, he threw off the blanket and got out of bed, "No way! I have to hurry to school or I''m dead. "


    At this time, Huang Chenguang quickly pressed Lee Xiaolee who was about to get off the bed, and comforted: "Don''t be anxious! Think about it! "Even if you go to school now, it would be too late. Why don''t you first think of a suitable reason to be late!"


    Hearing Huang Chenguang''s words, Lee Xiaolee became quiet. He looked at Huang Chenguang and said, "Yes, you''re right! I have to think of a good reason first. "


    Lee Xiaolee thought hard for a long time, but could not think of a good reason, and started to worry again.


    When Huang Chenguang saw Lee Xiaolee, he became anxious again. He immediately tried to coax her, "Hey, don''t always be so anxious! Maybe your classmate or something saw that you didn''t come and asked for a leave of absence for you! "


    In order to pacify Lee Xiaolee, Huang Chenguang had only said that casually.


    Unexpectedly, Lee Xiaolee''s eyes lit up as he excitedly said: "If you didn''t say anything, I really would have forgotten. The last time I didn''t go, it was Jun who helped me ask for a leave of absence. After saying that, he got Huang Chenguang to pass the phone to him, and hung it up on his jacket. Then, he took out his phone and prepared to call Lee Jun.


    Huang Chenguang immediately stopped Lee Xiaolee when he saw that he was about to make a call: "Don''t call first, if your classmates were in class right now, wouldn''t they be unable to pick up your phone? You might as well send a message and ask ".


    Lee Xiaolee facepalmed himself, and said: "That''s right! Right! Right! You''re right! I have to send a message first. " After saying that, he quickly edited a message and sent it to Lee Jun.


    After a while, Lee Jun''s text arrived. Lee Xiaolee immediately opened it and looked happy.


    Huang Chenguang took the phone and looked at it, only to see that it read: Xiaolee, I''ve already taken a leave of absence from you, you can be at ease with your family''s matters!


    After Huang Chenguang handed the phone to Lee Xiaolee, he smiled and said to Lee Xiaolee: "You can rest assured now!"


    Lee Xiaolee lazily leaned against the headboard and smugly said, "To be able to avoid being punished by the teachers, of course I can be at ease." "Hey, you! Why are you staring at me like that? Why are you not sleeping at all this early in the morning?" "It gave me a fright."


    Huang Chenguang said indifferently, "I was afraid that someone would run away in fear just like last time, and then pretend not to know me."


    Hearing Huang Chenguang''s words, Lee Xiaolee felt guilty and shouted: "Hey, what are you saying, what do you mean by fleeing in fear? What do you mean pretending you don''t know me? Do I look like that? Besides, I really didn''t know you before, okay! "


    Huang Chenguang was still smiling, he asked: "Then do you recognize me now?"


    Lee Xiaolee tilted his head: "It''s not bad, you can say that you know me now! "You are the boss of the ''Morning Light Computer'' store. You love to play mahjong, do nothing at all, and are just a standard gambler for lazy people. Am I right?"


    Huang Chenguang nodded, indicating for Lee Xiaolee to continue.


    Lee Xiaolee spread out his hands: "That''s all, that''s all I know about you."


    Huang Chenguang pretended to be disappointed, and said: "Seems like your impression of me isn''t very good!"


    Lee Xiaolee patted Huang Chenguang''s shoulder to comfort him. He said, "It''s not bad, you have to work hard!" After he finished speaking, he stood up and casually pulled on Huang Chenguang''s oversized slippers, asking, "Where''s the washroom?"


    Huang Chenguang pointed to the door opposite of him: "That is the room over there!"


    Lee Xiaolee walked in with his messy hair tied up. When Lee Xiaolee finished washing his face and came out, he had already set up breakfast on the table in the living room.


    Seeing that Lee Xiaolee had come out, she waved for him to come over for breakfast.


    After Lee Xiaolee walked over, he sat there without a trace of politeness, as if he was at home. He picked up a piping hot fried dough stick and started eating. As he ate, he asked, "It''s from Central Street, right? When did you buy it? I didn''t see you leave! "


    Huang Chenguang scooped a bowl of red bean porridge and handed it over, then said: "I got the shop assistant to buy it, I just bought it back."


    As Lee Xiaolee ate with relish, he grumbled: "Xiao Ji''s breakfast is delicious, much more delicious than our school''s pig food."


    Huang Chenguang pushed the plate of Shrimp Fried Dumplings in front of him to Lee Xiaolee. He said, "If you like it, then eat more. If you want to eat it in the future, come to my restaurant." I''ll get someone to buy it, and you can eat it when you come. "


    Lee Xiaolee was immediately moved, and sighed regretfully: "I wanted to, but I don''t have the time to come! At that time in the morning, you don''t even have enough time to sleep.


    Huang Chenguang frowned and asked: "So that means you don''t eat anything this morning?"


    Lee Xiaolee nodded his head: "If you''re going to help me bring some, then eat it, but there''s basically nothing to eat, my roommate is also a lazy guy."


    , Lee Jun, and Wang Lei. Lee Jun was a lazy sleeper like Lee Xiaolee, he would never get out of bed unless it was the last moment. Wang Lei, on the other hand, was diligent. He would wake up early every morning to read his book. But he and Lee Jun, Lee Xiaolee, were not in the same class to study. Wang Lei was in the main class.


    Furthermore, Wang Lei''s family was poor, their living expenses were tight to begin with. Every time he brought breakfast for the two of them, Lee Xiaolee and Yue Yang would ask for money from him, but he refused it no matter what.


    He was already very embarrassed when he had to admit that the two of them often treated him to food. If Lee Xiaolee and Yue Yang insisted on giving him money, he would be very angry, so Lee Xiaolee and Yue Yang, who had been waiting for a long time, didn''t allow Wang Lei to bring him breakfast.

 C13

    Huang Chenguang heard Lee Xiaolee say that he would not eat breakfast, so he said: "How can we not eat breakfast in the morning! It''s not good for you to eat breakfast for a long time. "


    After Lee Xiaolee finished the bowl of porridge, he wiped his mouth and said nonchalantly: "There''s no other way, who asked me to be such a difficult student?" With that, he stood up, "Alright, now that I''m full, it''s time for me to leave." As he spoke, he walked into the inner room and prepared to change his shoes.


    Huang Chenguang followed Lee Xiaolee into the bedroom. Seeing Lee Xiaolee change into a pair of shoes, Huang Chenguang persuaded him to stay: "What''s the rush, didn''t your classmate already apply for a leave of absence for you? You can leave after lunch."


    Lee Xiaolee changed into a new set of shoes and stood up, casually arranging his wrinkled clothes. "What''s the point of having lunch after breakfast?" "I''m not eating anymore, I''m leaving."


    Seeing the little guy leave anxiously, although Huang Chenguang was a little unwilling to let him go, he did not stop him and brought him downstairs.


    The two of them went downstairs to the shop. Shi was talking to Lili when he saw him come down. Shi immediately went to greet him, and said: "Brother Huang, you''ve finally come down. Big Sister Lili has been waiting for you for half a day."


    When Lili saw Huang Chenguang, he immediately beamed and called out "Brother Chenguang". He glanced to the side, and saw Lee Xiaolee who came down with Huang Chenguang, and asked: "Brother Chenguang, who is this handsome little guy?"


    Although Huang Chenguang was a little unhappy in his heart when he saw Lili early in the morning, he did not show it on the surface. So he said to her casually, "Him! He''s my brother. "


    Lili looked at Huang Chenguang in puzzlement, "Ah! Don''t you only have one sister and no brother? "


    Huang Chenguang calmly replied, "He''s my cousin."


    "Oh, so it''s like that!" Lili understood. Then, he looked at Huang Chenguang and said: "Oh yeah, Brother Chenguang, I want to tell you something."


    Huang Chenguang indicated for Lili to wait, he himself wanted to send him out. Who knew that Lee Xiaolee, who was rushing back just now, had sat down on a round stool and was unwilling to get up.


    Huang Chenguang smiled and asked: "Aren''t you in a hurry to go back?"


    Lee Xiaolee''s black eyes turned, he retracted his gaze from Lili''s body and pretended to be indifferent, and said: "There''s no rush, I remember now, I also have no rush when I return. I''m going to visit your shop here. "


    After saying that, he did not forget to wave his hand at Huang Chenguang, "Go and busy yourself. Don''t worry about me, I''ll just take a look around." He then pretended to look at the items behind the counter, before looking at the items behind the counter.


    Lee Xiaolee pretended to watch as he sneaked a peek at Huang Chenguang. Of course, both of them did not forget to pry up their ears to listen in on the conversation.


    Huang Chenguang looked at Lee Xiaolee. Lee Xiaolee had written everything on his face, yet was pretending to be small.


    Lili saw that Lee Xiaolee had left, and immediately grabbed the opportunity: "Brother Chenguang, I have something to tell you."


    As Huang Chenguang watched the little fellow''s every move, he spoke to Lili absent-mindedly, "What is it? Tell me."


    Lili thought for a while, then said: "Brother Chenguang, I will be going to Guangzhou in a few days. A manufacturer in Guangzhou called me and said that he had made a new batch of popular clothes and wanted me to come over to take a look. I took a look at the sample map that they sent over. The style is good, if the quality of this batch of clothes is up to standard, it would definitely be easy to sell. So I decided to take a look personally, mainly because this factory is not far from my hometown, and I want to take this opportunity to go home and take a look. "


    After hearing what Lili said, Huang Chenguang said indifferently: "That''s pretty good, didn''t you say you haven''t returned home for a long time! He could take this opportunity to go back and take a look. "Oh right, when are you leaving?"


    Lili bit his lower lip. After hesitating for a moment, he turned to Huang Chenguang and said: "Brother Chenguang, I want you to accompany me back to my homeland for a trip, is that alright?"


    Huang Chenguang acted as if he did not understand and asked: "What did you say?"


    Lili immediately explained, and said: "It''s like this, Brother Chenguang. My mom kept calling me to find a partner. I was annoyed by her, so I casually told her that I already had a boyfriend. Yesterday I heard I was going back, so I insisted I bring my boyfriend back to show them. She even moved my dad out. You know, my dad had a heart attack and couldn''t stand the excitement. Brother Chenguang, there''s nothing I can do, so I came to find you. Just help me! "


    Huang Chenguang looked at Lili, completely speechless. After a long while, she finally tactfully refused, and said: "Lili, how do you want me to help you! As you know, we''re not that close, so it''s not easy to help! "


    After hearing Huang Chenguang''s words, Lili became anxious and went forward to pull Huang Chenguang''s arm. With a face full of desire, he looked at Huang Chenguang: "Brother Chenguang, just help me! Even if ¡­ It''s fine even if you pretend to be my boyfriend, I''m begging you, Brother Chenguang! "


    Since a delicate girl was begging like this, logically speaking, as a man, he wouldn''t have the heart to reject her offer. Huang Chenguang was no exception. Although he was a thousand times unwilling to go, he didn''t know how to say it out loud if he refused.


    Just when Huang Chenguang was in a dilemma and was about to agree ¡­


    Lee Xiaolee who was witnessing all of this walked over. He purposely said, "Cousin, help me take a look at these two computers to see which one is more useful!" As he spoke, he pulled Huang Chenguang to the counter at the side.


    Although Huang Chenguang didn''t understand what he was trying to do, he was very cooperative. He pretended to be surprised and said, "You want to change the computer?"


    Lee Xiaolee glared at Huang Chenguang and said loudly: "That''s right, my computer is a gaming old card. I''m thinking of changing the configuration to a higher one, one that can''t play games. But I don''t know about computers, so I''ll let you see which one suits me. "


    After he finished speaking, he took the opportunity while Huang Chenguang was looking down at the computer seriously. He leaned over and asked, "Hey, Little Yellow, tell someone to prepare breakfast for me. If I come over to eat anytime, would that be true?"


    Huang Chenguang was startled for a moment, and said: "Of course it''s true! But didn''t you say that you wouldn''t come?! "


    Lee Xiaolee pretended to sigh, and said: "It''s not that I''m not coming, I''m just afraid that if I were to come, you wouldn''t be here either. It''s boring for me to eat by myself." After he finished speaking, he intentionally glanced at Lili.


    Huang Chenguang, who had instantly understood the situation, laughed in his heart, but on the surface, he looked extremely normal. He whispered to Lee Xiaolee, "Don''t worry, as long as you are willing to come, I will accompany you to eat everyday. I won''t make you feel bored." After he finished speaking, he purposely blew two breaths of hot air into Lee Xiaolee''s ears.


    Then, he walked toward Lili and firmly said, "Lili, I won''t ¡­"


    "Ding! Ding! Ding!" Huang Chenguang''s words were interrupted by the sound of a cell phone ringing. Huang Chenguang took out his phone and nodded to Lili, then picked up the phone: "Hello."


    No one knew what was being said on the other side of the phone, but they only saw Huang Chenguang facing the phone: "En. Good... Alright, I''ll find some time to go back in the next few days ¡­ Got it ¡­ Rest assured! I''ll just go back... Good... "Bye bye."


    Huang Chenguang ended the call, and looked at Lili with an apologetic face, saying: "Lili, I''m sorry, I can''t accompany you back to your home anymore! I have some things to attend to at home, but my mom wants me to go back! "


    Hearing Huang Chenguang''s words, although Lili was disappointed, he did not continue to force it. He nodded at Huang Chenguang: "Since your family has matters to attend to, then I will not force you."


    Huang Chenguang looked at Lili with a lonely and disappointed face, and couldn''t help but ask: "Then what about your mother, how are you going to explain it? How about I find someone for you to deal with first? "


    "There''s no need. Brother Chenguang, I will think of a way myself." After saying that, Lili looked deeply into Huang Chenguang''s eyes, and then left quickly.


    Seeing Lili''s slightly fleeing back, Huang Chenguang helplessly sighed.

 C14

    Actually, Lili was a pretty good girl. Gentle and generous, mature and independent. He was neither arrogant nor attached to others. He was indeed a good life partner. Unfortunately, Huang Chenguang didn''t call her, which was why she ignored his clear hints time and time again.


    "What is it? Feeling sorry? Lee Xiaolee saw that Lili had already left, and was still looking at the door, so he went over and teased.


    Huang Chenguang rolled his eyes at Lee Xiaolee: "What nonsense are you spouting!"


    Lee Xiaolee patted Huang Chenguang''s shoulder, and continued to speak shamelessly: "Since your heart is hurting, just chase me over, you know, to make me a great beauty, tsk! Tut! How can you be so ignorant about cherishing the fairer sex? "


    Huang Chenguang stared at Lee Xiaolee, and said: "Just do it!" After saying that, he walked over to the two computers and looked at them. "You''ve been watching them for a long time. Which one do you like?"


    Lee Xiaolee laughed: "You really think I want to change computers huh? Hehe, I''m just teasing you!" With that, she waved at Huang Chenguang, giggled, and said: "Alright, I have finished visiting your shop, and have seen the computer. If there is nothing else, I will return first."


    Huang Chenguang called out to Lee Xiaolee who was about to slip away, and asked: What, you''re messing up my plans, you want to leave?


    Lee Xiaolee laughed slyly, and said: "What are you saying, what do you mean by messing up your good news? I didn''t do anything, okay. "


    Huang Chenguang didn''t want to talk nonsense with Lee Xiaolee, so he pulled Lee Xiaolee over and took out the phone from Lee Xiaolee''s pocket. After quickly pressing it a few times, he returned the phone back to Lee Xiaolee''s hand and reminded him, "Yesterday, you called the customer service in the shop. I have already stored my private phone number in your phone.


    Lee Xiaolee took the phone, took a look at it, and stuffed it into his pocket. "Tsk, who cares? It''s alright now, I''ll be going."


    Huang Chenguang nodded and sent him out the door. Looking at Lee Xiaolee''s swaggering figure, she suddenly thought of something and asked Lee Xiaolee: Are you coming to eat breakfast tomorrow morning?


    Lee Xiaolee didn''t even turn his head around, and said: "It depends on the situation!" Then he left in a carefree manner.


    After hearing Lee Xiaolee''s "depending on the situation", Huang Chenguang was more or less certain that Lee Xiaolee would not come. Looking at the figure of his back as it gradually disappeared into the distance, Huang Chenguang unconsciously revealed a condescending smile. Only until he could no longer see did Huang Chenguang return to the shop.


    When Lee Xiaolee returned to school, it was just in time to leave school at noon. Just as he walked into the dorm, his phone rang. He thought it was from Huang Chenguang, but took it out to see that it was from his sister, Lee Xiaorou.


    Lee Xiaolee immediately picked up "Sis". Lee Xiaorou''s sweet and gentle voice came from the other side of the phone, "Has Xiaolee finished school yet?"


    "Yes, I just finished school. Is there anything I can help you with?" "Sis."


    "Sigh!" Isn''t it still about Mom and Dad!? Mom called me this morning and said you stormed out of the house yesterday. She is very worried about you, she wants to give you a call personally, but is afraid that you will ignore her if you''re angry. Won''t you just tell me to call you?


    "I''m fine, don''t worry, Sis."


    Lee Xiaorou sighed, and said: "It''s good that you''re fine, Sigh! Little Li, don''t you think our parents are too idle? That''s why they made such a big fuss out of nothing. I really don''t know what they are thinking? "


    Lee Xiaolee, on the other hand, did not mind, and said: "Who cares about them, do whatever you want!"


    "Xiaolee, Mom told me yesterday that we don''t need to talk about the divorce at the moment. Both she and Dad will be calm."


    "Love does not part! "Anyways, I''ve had enough of them. A small ruckus in three days and a big ruckus in five days."


    "Sigh!" There''s no helping it, they are our parents! But it was time for them to stop for a while. I''ll try to persuade them to forget about the divorce. "


    "Alright, Sis, you decide on this matter!" Anyway, I''m too lazy to care about them. " Lee Xiaolee was so angry that he said that.


    "It''s alright, leave this matter to Big Sis!" It''s almost time for your college entrance exam. You have to study well! " Lee Xiaorou warned.


    "Mn, I understand, Sis," Lee Xiaolee replied.


    "Then that''s it for now. I''ll find some time to go back and visit you guys. We''ll talk about it when the time comes."


    "Alright, goodbye sister."


    "Hm, farewell."


    Not long after hanging up, Lee Jun and the other two walked in. Seeing Lee Xiaolee in a daze, Wang Lei asked, "When did you come back? "Xiaolee."


    Lee Xiaolee turned his head to look at the two of them.


    Lee Jun walked to the side of the bed opposite of Lee Xiaolee and sat down. He looked at Lee Xiaolee and asked, "Are your parents alright?" Regarding the matters of Lee Xiaolee''s parents, Lee Jun and Wang Lei had heard of them.


    Lee Xiaolee lazily leaned on the bed, looking listless, he said: "It''s just like that, it''s just that this time it''s a little more serious, it''s a divorce!"


    When Wang Lei who was by the side of the door heard this, he walked over and cried out in shock: "What, a divorce! It''s not good for them to get a divorce at such an age! "


    In the countryside, divorce was rare. Even if it''s a discordant family, for the sake of children and all the rest. Both sides had to bear with each other as they continued to deal with the other.


    For example, the situation with Lee Xiaolee''s parents, in Wang Lei''s eyes, was not a problem at all. That was why Wang Lei was so shocked when he heard that Lee''s father was going to get a divorce.


    When he mentioned about his parents, Lee Xiaolee became extremely agitated. He took a book and covered his face. He was in a bad mood.


    Lee Jun patted Lee Xiaolee''s shoulder and comforted him: "Regarding Master''s matters, we cannot interfere too much. Come to think of it, it''s going to be over. "


    "Who cares about him? Whatever he wants to do, he can do it. How annoying." Lee Xiaolee''s low, negative voice came from underneath the book that was covering his face.


    Seeing Lee Xiaolee like that, the two of them did not ask too much, after comforting him for a while, they went back to their own things.


    Don''t look at how Lee Xiaolee always seemed like he didn''t want to care about the question. In fact, he felt worse than anyone else. He didn''t want his parents to get divorced. More than anyone else, he hoped that the family would be as warm and happy as before.

 C15

    The last lesson in the afternoon had not ended yet. Lee Xiaolee, who hadn''t eaten in the afternoon, was extremely hungry. When the bell for school to start ringing, Lee Xiaolee shot into the canteen like a rocket. He randomly picked a few dishes and started to wolf them down.


    After eating their fill, Lee Jun and Yue Shuang had eaten their fill, and the three of them went back to the internet cafe together.


    When he passed the ''Morning Light Computer'' again, Lee Xiaolee would still subconsciously look in that direction.


    As usual, the mahjong table was still there, as was the mahjong player. The only difference was that Huang Chenguang did not personally fight again.


    Seeing that Lee Xiaolee had come over, Huang Chenguang habitually looked straight at him, and the two of them made eye contact for a short time.


    Lee Xiaolee: "Why aren''t we playing mahjong today?"


    Huang Chenguang: "Someone says I''m a gambler, in order to change someone''s opinion of me. I''ve decided not to play mahjong in the future. "


    Lee Xiaolee said, "I was just joking around with you, you actually took it seriously?"


    Huang Chenguang: "I have to take it seriously! I don''t want to be a gambler. "


    Lee Xiaolee: "Tch! "I said you were fat, and now you''re panting."


    Huang Chenguang: "If Fatty does not breathe, then isn''t it over?"


    Lee Xiaolee: "Hmph, I can''t be bothered with you!"


    Then, she slightly glared at Huang Chenguang before she left.


    The next day, Lee Xiaolee slept soundly. Lee Xiaolee pulled up his blanket and covered his head, pretending to not hear anything, he continued to sleep.


    In the end, only Wang Lei was woken up by the ear-piercing ringing of the bell, which was just like usual.


    Wang Lei got up and turned off the loud alarm clock. After a simple wash, he said to Lee Xiaolee as usual, "I''ll be leaving first. You guys get up quickly. Don''t be late."


    After the annoying alarm clock was turned off, just as Lee Xiaolee was about to fall asleep, "Ding ding ding ding ding", his phone rang in his room.


    Lee Xiaolee covered himself with the blanket, turned a deaf ear to everything, and continued to sleep.


    "Ding Ling Ling, Ding Ling Ling." When the song was finished, it was followed by another one.


    Until Lee Jun shouted angrily, "Lee Xiaolee, your phone is ringing."


    Lee Xiaolee then slowly extended his arm, touched his own phone, and pressed the answer button. With an unfriendly tone, he said: "Hello, who is it!"


    A deep male voice came through the phone, "You''re still sleeping, stop sleeping. Hurry up and come down. I''ll wait for you outside your dorm."


    Lee Xiaolee asked in a daze, "Who are you?"


    "Your cousin!" With that, he hung up the phone.


    Lee Xiaolee listened to the notification that he was hung up. Faintly, cousin? Where did I get this cousin? Cousin, by the way, Cousin. Lee Xiaolee suddenly sat up after thinking about something, he grabbed his phone and realized that it was indeed his'' cousin ''who called.


    Lee Xiaolee threw down his cell phone, quickly washed up, then rushed out of the dormitory and headed downstairs. When he went downstairs, he looked at the students coming and going, Lee Xiaolee looked around. As expected, he saw Huang Chenguang smiling and waving at him from a bench in the pavilion near the lake not too far away from the entrance of the dorm.


    After Lee Xiaolee walked over, he asked, "Why are you here so early in the morning?"


    Huang Chenguang pointed to the breakfast bag on the bench, looking like he had been tricked, and said: "Ai, I don''t know who it was, but yesterday they said they wanted to go to my place to eat. After I bought the food, I waited for half a day, but there was no one. In order not to waste this food, I had to deliver it myself. "


    When Lee Xiaolee saw the breakfast bag, he exclaimed, "Wow, I forgot about that!"


    Huang Chenguang was not bothered, he forgot what the two of them said. He opened his breakfast bag and took out the steaming hot steamed buns, the golden crispy youtiao, a large heat preservation box of spinach porridge, and two Herbal Tea Eggs.


    He looked at Lee Xiaolee dotingly, and said: "Come, eat while it''s hot!"


    Lee Xiaolee did not stand on ceremony and picked up a bun to eat. As she ate, she said, "Little Yellow, let me tell you, even if I didn''t forget, I still wouldn''t go to your place."


    Huang Chenguang took an egg and knocked it open as he asked, "Why don''t you go? Didn''t you say that your school''s food was terrible?"


    Lee Xiaolee swallowed the bun in his mouth. Then he said, "You really don''t know how hungry and hungry men are! "Think about it, I''m so tired that I don''t even have enough sleep. How can I have the time to go to your place and eat?"


    Huang Chenguang passed the peeled egg in his hand to Lee Xiaolee.


    "From your words, I know that you must have stayed up very late to sleep!"


    After Lee Xiaolee finished the egg in small bites, he looked at Huang Chenguang with a look of disdain and said: "What do you mean playing late! I was working, you know! "


    "Work? "What job?" Hearing Lee Xiaolee''s words, Huang Chenguang was stunned, his face full of confusion.


    Lee Xiaolee first looked around, then said softly: "At the end of the Walking Street, at that Windwalk Internet Cafe, you know that right? I work there, I''m the manager there. "


    Huang Chenguang was suspicious, and sized Lee Xiaolee up once again. He said, "Looking at your usual attire, it doesn''t seem like you are in need of money!"


    Lee Xiaolee looked at Huang Chenguang with disdain: "Do I look like someone who lacks money? "Of course I''m not short of money."


    Huang Chenguang''s face was full of playfulness as he said: "Since you''re not lacking in money, then what are you working for? It couldn''t be that he wanted to experience life through experience, work and study in advance right? "Speaking of which, you pass by me every day on time. It can''t be that you''re going to work, right?"


    "I don''t want to experience what kind of life! I have sacrificed my life for the sake of great friendship. "


    Huang Chenguang was even more confused now, and asked: "What happened? You don''t seem to want to go to work. "


    Lee Xiaolee put down the porridge that was half drunk and looked around. No one noticed them.


    She then went close to Huang Chenguang''s ear and whispered: "I usually stay with you, you know those two people, right? They''re my roommates and my best buddies. One of them was a short Wang Lei. His family was in the countryside, but because his family was poor and his living expenses were tight, he remembered to work there. As you can see, with his small physique, we won''t be able to let him work alone in that mixed Internet Cafe. So, me and my other brother, that tall and mighty brother, in order to prevent the Lei from being bullied by others, sacrificed myself and went to work with him. "


    With that, she poked Huang Chenguang with her arm and winked at him. With a face full of pride, she said: "How is it, I''m good enough to my brothers!"


    Huang Chenguang frowned slightly, and said. "It''s good that you care about your bros. But aren''t you going to affect your studies? "


    "It can''t be! If I don''t go to work, my results will just be like that. I''ll focus on university, like Tsinghua University or Peking University! "I don''t have any hopes. When the time comes for me to enter a similar school, I will be satisfied."


    Looking at Lee Xiaolee going to university, she had a face full of indifference. Huang Chenguang could not help but advise them a few more things, such as study hard and so on. With that, she saw that Lee Xiaolee seemed like he was not going to listen, and had a plan in her mind.


    After that, he urged Lee Xiaolee to hurry up and eat. Lee Xiaolee picked up the heat preservation bowl and started to drink. Looking at Lee Xiaolee who had a face full of satisfaction, who was happily eating his porridge. An indescribable sense of satisfaction filled Huang Chenguang''s heart.


    Lee Xiaolee drank a few more mouthfuls of porridge, put down the bowl of porridge, patted his stomach, and said: "I won''t drink anymore, I can''t drink anymore!"


    Huang Chenguang only ate one bun, one fried dough stick and one egg. After drinking half a bowl of porridge, he asked. Why don''t you eat more? Here, eat another bun. Otherwise, you''ll starve to death before dinner time. " As he spoke, he picked up a steamed bun and passed it over.


    Lee Xiaolee waved his hands: "I''m not eating, I really can''t eat anymore. Actually, my appetite was quite big before. If I were to put it off for the time being, even this small amount of food wouldn''t be enough for me to eat. Sigh, I can''t do it now. Maybe it''s because I don''t eat on time. It caused my stomach to also become smaller. Eating more food made my stomach swell to the point of being in a panic. "


    Seeing that Lee Xiaolee could not take it anymore, Huang Chenguang did not try to force it. He stuffed the steamed bun in his hand into his mouth and ate it in small bites. Then, he also ate the remaining fried dough sticks and porridge together. The whole process of eating was extremely fast and was completed in one go. Lee Xiaolee was completely dumbfounded. Pointing at Huang Chenguang, he stammered, "You didn''t eat anything?"


    Huang Chenguang put down the empty porridge bowl naturally. "Eat it!"


    "I ate it, why am I still eating the leftovers?"


    Huang Chenguang looked at Lee Xiaolee, and replied him with a sentence that made his hair stand on end: "Young man, what a shame to waste, do you know that?"


    Sure enough, Lee Xiaolee instantly exploded. He curled his lips and said: "Tsk, you talk as if you never wasted anything."


    Huang Chenguang picked up the bag and threw it into the trash can. I''m going back, hurry up and go to class. "


    Lee Xiaolee''s interest was rare: "Come, I''ll send you out."


    "There''s no need to send me off. Hurry up and attend the lesson!"


    "Let''s go, it''s along the way!" After saying that, Lee Xiaolee very naturally pulled Huang Chenguang forward.


    Huang Chenguang looked down and saw that Lee Xiaolee was holding onto her slender hand. Her entire heart instantly felt warm.


    Upon arriving at the gate, and seeing Huang Chenguang''s departing figure, Lee Xiaolee did not even think about it, and casually said: "Little Yellow, are you still coming back tomorrow?"


    Huang Chenguang imitated the way Lee Xiaolee left yesterday, raising his hand without looking back, and waved it behind him. He then said, "Let''s wait and see!"


    Lee Xiaolee made a face at Huang Chenguang''s back, and muttered: "Tsk, looking at the situation, it seems like someone wants you to come."

 C16

    Lee Xiaolee was the one who was stepping into class, and he had just sat down on his seat. The old witch walked in with a stack of test papers.


    Lee Xiaolee instantly broke out in a cold sweat as he thought to himself, "How dangerous. If I had come in a minute later, I wonder how the old witch would have lectured me."


    Speaking of which, Lee Xiaolee was very afraid of this homeroom teacher and teacher in physics, Wang Cailing. Wang Cailing, nicknamed the Old Witch. On the contrary, Wang Cailing had a very nice appearance and very proper facial features. Anyone who saw her at first glance would have a beautiful and docile feeling.


    In fact, this Wang Cailing was even more frightening than those vicious teachers. Her terror was not in the form of corporal punishment or scolding of students, but in the form of her divine scripture.


    Anyone who knew her would know that she would rather provoke the Principal than Wang Cailing.


    It was rumored that in the past, there used to be a bro who relied on his family''s wealth and power to always leave as early as possible, skipping classes for no reason, brawling, bullying, ignoring teachers, and teasing female students in class. They were all scum students who had been abandoned by many teachers.


    Later on, that brother was transferred to Wang Cailing''s class. That brother is still the same as always. Even after being warned twice by Wang Cailing, he still refused to back down. Once, that brother openly teased the female student in Wang Cailing''s class, provoking Wang Cailing''s fury.


    After class, Wang Cailing called the brother over to his office.


    Inside the office, he did not know how Wang Cailing was going to educate him. When that brother came out of Wang Cailing''s office, it was as if he had become a completely different person. Not only did he not fight to the end, he even relied on his strength to bully others, and had never left late once before.


    From then on, that bro was diligent in his studies and was actively moving up. He went from a failure to a bookworm in his class.


    Then, last year, that bro successfully entered a key university. Just as that bro was about to enter a key university, at a class reunion party, that bro unintentionally brought up that afternoon''s cruel experience in Wang Cailing''s office.


    It was the devil''s brainwashing, he said. It was far more tormenting than a beating or scolding. The most amazing thing was that, Wang Cailing was able to scold a living person to death, while the dead person spoke of their godly skills.


    Wang Cailing''s eloquence could even be considered classic. At that time, the bro that was told by Wang Cailing almost kneeled down and begged for forgiveness. That brother said that he had seen all kinds of powerful people before, but he had never seen such powerful people as Wang Cailing.


    After that bro left for a key university. There were a few arrogant young masters in the school who thought themselves to be extraordinary. They did not believe it. He purposely provoked Wang Cailing, and in the end, those few young masters were called into the office by Wang Cailing one by one to brainwash themselves.


    After exiting the office, those young masters, like their buddies from before, all became good students of Upwards Ho!.


    From then on, no one in the academy dared to disturb Wang Cailing''s class anymore. And then, Wang Cailing set three rules for her class. First, you are not allowed to be late, leave early, and skip class innocently.


    Second, students are not allowed to sleep in her class.


    Third, we are not allowed to play and disturb our classmates.


    All three, whatever the reason. Wang Cailing who offended the person would discover the warning once, and on the second try, he would be invited to the office to conduct an ideological education.


    As he was thinking, suddenly, his tablemate handed over a piece of paper. Lee Xiaolee opened it and saw that it was written by Lee Jun: "Xiaolee, didn''t you get up a long time ago? Why did he only arrive now? Aren''t you afraid of being caught by the old witch? "


    Lee Xiaolee raised his head to look at the old witch, who was busy sorting the papers. Lee Xiaolee then seized the opportunity to quickly reply: "Hehe! Rarely get up early, go to the lake, breathe fresh air.


    "Soon, the note came again." Taking the old witch''s lesson, how can you still be so carefree and elegant, big brother admires you! "


    Just as Lee Xiaolee wanted to write another piece of paper, the person in the middle had a bitter face and said softly: "Xiaolee, why don''t you and Lee Jun finish your lesson first? The old witch is already looking over here, can''t you two stop writing?"


    Lee Xiaolee could only let it go and muster his strength to listen to the old witch''s lecture.


    In the following days, Huang Chenguang personally gifted him with love for breakfast in the morning and briefly exchanged glances in the afternoon. On Sunday, he would eat lunch at Huang Chenguang''s Shop and eat dinner. Lee Xiaolee''s life was both happy and sweet!


    This morning, Lee Xiaolee woke up early like usual. After washing up, he headed downstairs. When they reached the lake, they sat down on the long wooden chairs they usually sat on. Looking left and right, no one saw Huang Chenguang. Lee Xiaolee looked at his phone, it was the usual time when he and Huang Chenguang met each other.


    ''Maybe I was delayed, maybe I''ll be right here.'' Lee Xiaolee told himself in his heart.


    Lee Xiaolee sat on the bench, waiting with hope in his heart. As a result, even when the bell for the preparation rang, Huang Chenguang still did not come. Disappointed, Lee Xiaolee walked back to the classroom.


    Since he did not see Huang Chenguang in the morning, Lee Xiaolee had been listless all day.


    It wasn''t easy for him to grind his way through school until the afternoon. In the cafeteria, Lee Xiaolee stuffily stuffed two mouthfuls of rice into his mouth as he continuously urged Lee Jun to eat faster.


    Lee Xiaolee''s strange behavior made the two of them look at each other, confused.


    After the two finished their meal, the three of them finally walked over to the internet cafe.


    In the distance, Lee Xiaolee saw Chen Guang''s computer from afar. It was not as lively as it used to be, as if it was missing something. Sure enough, when he walked closer, the mahjong table was no longer there. The mahjong players were also no longer there. The few sweet shop assistants in Huang Chenguang''s shop were still busy as usual.


    Lee Xiaolee looked around, but he did not see any trace of Huang Chenguang. Not being able to see Huang Chenguang, Lee Xiaolee scratched his heart, he really wanted to go into the shop to see for himself.


    Lee Xiaolee thought like this and did so.


    However, just as he took two steps towards the door, he was caught by Lee Jun: "Where are you going?"


    Lee Xiaolee froze for a moment, then said: "I want to go in and see the computer."


    Lee Jun glanced at Lee Xiaolee, "What kind of computer are you looking at! We''re going to be late, let''s go. "


    "Oh, okay!" Lee Xiaolee turned his head back three times and followed Lee Jun as he walked forward.


    Deep into the night, Lee Xiaolee and the other two returned to the back of the dorm from the internet cafe. He was clearly dead tired, but Lee Xiaolee could not fall asleep no matter what. All he could think about was Huang Chenguang.


    Lee Xiaolee clearly knew that he had been poisoned by Huang Chenguang, and the poison was very strong. To the point where she missed Huang Chenguang so much that she missed him and missed him so much that she wanted to see him immediately so that she could be at ease.

 C17

    After the Huang Residence finished their dinner, Huang Chenguang sat on the sofa in the living room and watched television with an expressionless face. During this time, Huang Chenguang kept looking at his watch, thinking about how all he had to do was read the little guy''s watch.


    That annoying ex-wife Wu Xiumin kept urging him on the side, "Morning, it''s very late! "Let''s go and rest."


    Huang Chenguang''s face was cold, he ignored her and focused on the television.


    After all, Huang Chenguang had already returned to the Huang Family Hall yesterday afternoon.


    Because tomorrow was Huang Chenguang''s son, Huang Jiarui''s first birthday. Mr and Mrs Huang were preparing to give their darling grandson a grand birthday party, so they summoned Huang Chenguang back to help them set up the house.


    Originally, Huang Chenguang did not plan to come back, he just wanted to show his face on the day of his birthday. Who knew that Mrs Huang''s phone call would keep urging her to go for her life?


    Huang Chenguang was annoyed from being pushed, so he turned the switch on. Mother Huang couldn''t get through to his phone. In a fit of anger, she called the shop and threatened Huang Chenguang. If he didn''t come back soon, she would find someone to destroy the shop for him.


    If this is what Huang Chenguang was like in the past, you can do it! I just don''t want to go back. At most, I''ll just smash it and open it up again.


    To Huang Chenguang, a shop was not a big deal.


    As long as Wu Xiumin instigated them, Huang''s mother would allow Huang Chenguang to do all this for him. Huang Chenguang did not agree to it, but if he did not compromise, Huang''s mother would threaten Huang Chenguang.


    In the past, when Huang Chenguang was alone, he didn''t mind anything. He never took the threat of the Huang''s mother to heart.


    This time, Huang''s mother said he would destroy the shop, and Huang Chenguang was indeed unwilling to do so. It wasn''t that he couldn''t bear to part with the shop, but that he couldn''t bear to part with the sweetness that filled the place when he was with the little guy.


    What Huang Chenguang was most afraid of was that if the shop was destroyed, it would scare the little guy. After all, in the little guy''s heart, this shop was his only source of income, and he relied on it to live his life.


    In order not to cause unnecessary trouble, the kid was indeed his own son. Although Huang Chenguang was extremely unwilling, he still returned to the Yellow Mansion.


    Returning to the yellow house, Huang Chenguang regretted coming back too early.


    The ex-wife who refused to leave kept wandering around in front of his eyes, offering all kinds of things to him. Furthermore, she would always take the opportunity to harass him, which made Huang Chenguang even more annoyed.


    The night he came back, he was going to sleep in the guest room. Who knew that all the guest rooms in the house were filled with unknown items. Those who should have appeared in the warehouse, all sorts of random things, all ran into the guest room.


    Huang Chenguang could tell at a glance that someone had done it on purpose. Huang Chenguang did not care about it anymore and went to the living room to watch TV on the sofa. The woman tried to urge Huang Chenguang a few times but Huang Chenguang managed to do it half-heartedly. In the end, the woman could no longer resist and fell asleep first. Only then did Huang Chenguang rest at ease and sleep on the sofa in the living room for the night.


    Well, the scene from yesterday was going on again tonight. At this moment, the woman patiently urged Huang Chenguang to go to her bedroom to sleep. Huang Chenguang was too lazy to bother with him, so he pretended to be watching TV seriously.


    Wu Xiumin saw that Huang Chenguang was ignoring him, so he got up and went to the kitchen to get two cups of milk. He handed one of the cups to Huang Chenguang: "Chen Guang, let me make you a cup of milk."


    Huang Chenguang stared at the television, and ignored her. Seeing that Huang Chenguang was focused on watching TV, Wu Xiumin called out again, "Morning Light, let me make you a cup of milk. Hurry and drink it while it''s still warm."


    In order to send her away earlier, Huang Chenguang said: "Put her on the table! You go to bed, don''t worry about me. "


    Wu Xiumin put down the cup and pouted her red lips. He pretended to be wronged and said, "Morning Light, can you not be like this? After all, we are already like this. Besides, we already have Rui Rui. Even if it''s for Rui Rui, how about we get along? "


    Huang Chenguang was just about to kick out the woman who interrupted him to watch TV. At this time, his little sister Huang Chendan''s voice came from the stairs: "Bro, sister-in-law, you''re still awake?"


    To the side, Wu Xiumin pretended to be pitiful and replied: "En, Dandan, why haven''t you slept at all?"


    "I''m thirsty, go to the kitchen and get something to drink." With that, he tactfully walked into the kitchen and quickly squeezed a glass of orange juice, preparing to return to his room.


    "Morning Light, what I just said ¡­"


    Before Wu Xiumin could finish his words, he was suddenly interrupted by Huang Chenguang.


    "Little Dan, come over here. Big bro has something to say to you!"


    Huang Chendan, who was about to sneak up the stairs, was stopped by Huang Chenguang.


    Huang Chendan could only walk towards Huang Chenguang with the fruit juice cup in his hand, and ask: "Bro, what''s the matter?"


    Huang Chenguang pointed to the sofa, and indicated for Huang Chendan to sit. He turned his head to Wu Xiumin and said: "You go sleep, I will talk to Dan Dan for a while."


    Wu Xiumin didn''t want to sleep like this, so she acted like a spoiled child and said, "Morning light, I ¡­"


    "Go to sleep." A tone that could not be refused, coupled with a cold, serious face.


    Although Wu Xiumin was unwilling to leave, when he saw Huang Chenguang''s cold and gloomy face, he did not dare to stay any longer.


    He forced a smile and said, "Then I''ll go to sleep. You guys go to sleep as well!" After saying that, he returned to his bedroom unwillingly.

 C18

    After Wu Xiumin left, Huang Chendan couldn''t help but say: "Brother, treating sister-in-law like this isn''t really good, right?"


    "What''s wrong? "I''m already very polite to her. If it wasn''t for Rui Rui being so young, I would''ve ¡­ If she could do that kind of thing, she would''ve already thought of the consequences."


    After all, although Huang Chenguang didn''t like Wu Xiumin in the past, he didn''t really hate her either. Even when he was muddle-headed and had a relationship with her and his parents forced him to marry, he had never been so disgusted with Wu Xiumin.


    Until a moment of carelessness later, when Huang Chenguang found out that he had gotten into a relationship with her. It was because she had messed with her glass when he was going to the washroom.


    When she woke up that morning, she told herself that it didn''t matter, that they were all adults, that they weren''t responsible.


    However, she ran to her parents and started complaining and provoking them. The reason his parents forced them to get married was entirely because of Wu Xiumin.


    After knowing the truth, Huang Chenguang burned with anger. He divorced Wu Xiumin and chased him out of the Huang Family. But his parents refused to let him go. They said that Xiumin is pregnant with your child. Even if she did wrong, you can''t let her leave for the sake of your child for the time being.


    Because of this matter, Huang Chenguang and his parents had a lot of disputes. Later, Huang Chenguang made a request to them, "Alright, you guys can take my grandson. "As long as you don''t interfere with me any more, you can do whatever you want." In order to stabilize Huang Chenguang''s situation, and to make the child in Wu Xiumin''s womb even more so, Mr and Mrs Huang agreed to Huang Chenguang''s conditions.


    After Huang Chenguang gained his freedom, there was nothing important to be worried about. Mr and Mrs Huang also rarely interfered with Huang Chenguang''s affairs. The reason Mother Huang threatened Huang Chenguang to come back this time was probably because Wu Xiumin had instigated many times behind his back.


    Only after knowing Wu Xiumin''s personality did Huang Chenguang avoid him like a snake or a scorpion. After that, Huang Chenguang kept to it all. She didn''t listen to what she said, and didn''t accept or drink anything she took. In short, she just pretended that she didn''t see anything.


    "She did something disgraceful. It was her fault. You can be angry, but she''s a woman after all, and she''s saying that you already have Ray, and you can''t always be like that! " Huang Chendan could not help but speak up for Wu Xiumin who was a woman at the same time.


    Huang Chenguang said with a cold face: "Why not? She was dreaming with her mistress'' dreams. I''m living my own life, so why can''t I do the same? "


    "You''re right, but if you don''t go home for a long time, Rui ¡­"


    Huang Chenguang''s face was full of impatience as he waved his hand at Huang Chendan, interrupting her: "Alright, alright, stop talking, I don''t want to hear about her. Let''s talk about you! "


    "Ah?" Me? What do you want to talk about? " Huang Chendan was confused.


    "Tell me, how have you been learning recently? It''s almost time for the college entrance exam. Do you have any chance of getting into the Central University? "


    Hearing that it was related to his studies, Huang Chendan immediately calmed down and laughed: "Haha, brother, you also know that my results are like that. As for the Central University... "Hehe, maybe not too much hope."


    Huang Chenguang rolled his eyes at her, "I don''t think that''s possible, is it? I heard from my mother that if you don''t pass, she''ll choose the two universities she wants. She intends to send you abroad to attend the school she has chosen for you. "


    "Ah, that can''t be true, right?"


    "It can''t be more real!"


    Hearing Huang Chenguang''s words, Huang Chendan instantly turned bitter. He lowered his head and gloomily sat there.


    After a long while, he raised his head and saw Huang Chenguang calmly sitting and watching TV. Huang Chendan rolled his eyes and instantly came up with an idea.


    He slowly walked to Huang Chenguang''s side and fawned on him with a flattering face: "Bro, I need to discuss something with you!"


    Huang Chenguang crossed his legs and leisurely leaned on the sofa. He shot Huang Chendan a glance and said: "En, what''s the matter?"


    "That... Can you not persuade your mother not to send me abroad, please? "


    "There''s still some time until the college entrance exam! What are you worried about? Maybe you''ll be able to get into a university designated by your mom, then you won''t have to go abroad. "


    "Heh ¡­" "Heh ¡­" Huang Chendan faked a smile guiltily, and said: "If I really could pass one of those two universities, I wouldn''t be so worried! The problem is your sister, I don''t have the ability to pass the exam! Brother, just help me! "


    "Humph!" You know your own limitations. "


    "Hehe ¡­" "That''s right!"


    "No!" Huang Chenguang''s face instantly changed.


    "Ah?" "Why?" Huang Chendan asked without giving up.


    "Right now, there is still some time before the college entrance exam. As long as you work hard, there is no reason why you won''t be able to pass!"


    "I really can''t pass the exam. Please, brother." "Can you help me?" Huang Chendan said miserably with a bitter face.


    "No!"


    "Brother."


    "No!"


    "Please!"


    "No!"


    "Bro, just help me!"


    "Get up!" "If I say I won''t help, then so be it. Since you''re wasting my time, why don''t you go back and answer a few more questions." Huang Chenguang pushed the door open and purposely showed a bitter face.


    "Huang Chendan stood up angrily, pouted her lips, and made a face at Huang Chenguang. Tsk, if you don''t want to help, then don''t want to help. Who cares! "


    That look, that expression, that action, that tone, it was extremely similar to Lee Xiaolee.


    The person in his mind slowly merged with the person in front of him. Huang Chenguang''s eyes deepened as he gently said to the person in front of him, "I''ll help you."


    "Huh?" Huang Chendan, who was about to go back to his room to sleep, immediately asked happily when he heard Huang Chenguang''s words: "Really? Brother, are you really going to help me? "


    Huang Chenguang''s eyes were unfocused. He looked at the person in front of him and muttered, "Really, I really will help you, little fellow."


    "Yay!" Brother, you are really great! "


    Huang Chendan looked at Huang Chenguang excitedly, but the more he looked, the more he felt that something was wrong. His brother stared at him passionately. His expression was gentle, like a completely different person.


    Huang Chendan waved his hands in front of Huang Chenguang''s eyes, and tried to call out. "Brother, brother, can you hear me?"


    Waking up from being shaken by Huang Chendan''s hand, Huang Chenguang slapped Huang Chendan''s hand away. With a cold and harsh tone, he asked: "What are you doing?"


    "This is my brother," Huang Chendan said to himself.


    Huang Chenguang frowned, and said: "You''re not going to sleep? What are you mumbling about? "


    "Oh, it''s nothing. I''m going to sleep. Don''t forget what you promised me. Help me with something." After saying that, she blinked her eyes at Huang Chenguang, and giggled as she prepared to return to her room.


    "Come back, what did you say? What did I promise you? "


    Upon hearing Huang Chenguang''s words that went back on his words, Huang Chendan immediately exploded in rage, and said: "Brother, you don''t have to be like this. You clearly promised me just now, you can''t go back on your words!"


    "When did I agree?" Huang Chenguang was at a loss.


    Seeing his brother''s expression, Huang Chendan immediately became anxious. He said, "Brother, how can you be like this? You were the one who personally spoke out to help me, how could you just go back on your words now?" I specifically asked you just now if you were really going to help me. Seriously, I was really going to help you little guy. "It''s only been two minutes and you want to go back on your word?"


    Hearing that little fellow''s words, Huang Chenguang immediately understood what was going on.


    On the contrary, it was the slow Huang Chendan who finally reacted. Sensing that something was amiss, he immediately asked: "Wait, brother, who is this little fellow?"


    "No one."


    "Brother, this kid can''t be your new girlfriend outside, right? Was she beautiful? How old is he? What was his name? It can''t be just calling him little fellow, right? " Huang Chendan excitedly asked.


    Huang Chenguang became impatient and said: "Do you still want me to help you!?"


    "I want to..." Want to... "Of course I want to!"


    "If you want to, then shut up," Huang Chenguang glared at the Huang Chendan who still wanted to speak.


    Huang Chendan immediately transformed into a good baby. She tactfully said, "Since you agreed to help me, brother, I won''t bother you any longer. I''ll go back to my room to sleep."


    Just as he took two steps, he heard Huang Chenguang call out, "Come back!"


    "Brother, is there anything else?"


    Huang Chenguang pointed to the sofa at the side, and said, "Sit there and watch TV with me."


    Huang Chendan sat on the sofa for a long time and was about to ask something. However, Huang Chenguang stopped her from speaking, and she just stared at him, "Don''t talk, watch TV properly."


    Huang Chendan couldn''t help but criticize in his heart. Brother, what''s so good about television, what I want to know is, who is this little guy? To be able to make you so affectionate and gentle.


    But thinking about it, Huang Chendan did not dare to ask. In the end, he could only sit there and watch the commercial on the TV with Huang Chenguang. In the end, not long after, Huang Chendan found out that his brother had fallen asleep.


    Huang Chendan sighed, he turned off the television and covered his brother with a blanket. As he walked, he mumbled to himself, "Sigh! I really don''t know, you really want me to watch TV with you! Let me be your shield. "

 C19

    This morning, Lee Xiaolee got up early again and went to the small lake to wait for Huang Chenguang. Even when the bell rang, there was no one waiting for them.


    During the first period of self-study, Lee Xiaolee was unable to endure it any longer. Like last time, he was afraid that Huang Chenguang would disappear for seven or eight days at once. Thus, after thinking about it again and again, Lee Xiaolee who was completely confused decided to send Huang Chenguang a message.


    On the other side, Huang Chenguang and his family were eating breakfast. Everyone at the dining table was quietly eating their own food. Even little Rui Rui was obediently being fed by the nanny.


    "Ding dong!" Ding dong, "The phone that Huang Chenguang placed on the table rang with a text message. Huang Chenguang took a look and saw that it was from Lee Xiaolee.


    Huang Chenguang immediately put down his chopsticks, picked up a tissue to wipe his hands, and opened up the text message.


    "Little Yellow, are you in the store?"


    "No, I have something to do at home." Huang Chenguang quickly typed out a text message and sent it over.


    "Ding dong!" "Ding dong!" The text message notification chimed in again, "Oh! When are you coming back? "


    When Huang Chenguang saw this, the corner of his mouth rose slightly. With a gentle expression, he typed a short message and sent it over. "What, you miss me?"


    "Tsk, who''s missing you? You''re overthinking it."


    "Just as Huang Chenguang wanted to send another message, he received a message." Ding dong! Ding dong! He opened the phone and saw that it said: "I''m hungry. I want to eat what you made."


    Seeing the text message, Huang Chenguang''s heart ached, and she quickly replied: "You didn''t eat breakfast again, right? I''ll go eat something first. I''ll be back tonight, and I''ll cook something delicious for you tomorrow. "


    Ding dong! "Ding dong!" They were in class! "I don''t have time to eat."


    "Be good, and eat after class. It''s not good for your stomach to not eat in the morning."


    "I know, I won''t say anymore. Teacher is here."


    Huang Chenguang shook his head lovingly and put down his phone. Looking up, he realized that everyone was staring at him, so he coughed dryly and said awkwardly, "Why are you all looking at me? It''s time to eat! " After saying that, he started to eat as if no one was around him.


    Other than Huang Chenguang, everyone else at the table was deep in thought.


    Papa Huang thought to himself, ''His son has become more human!''


    Mrs Huang thought to herself, ''It''s been a long time since I''ve seen my son smile so warmly and happily.


    Wu Xiumin thought. "There must be someone outside who dares to fight with me over a man. You better not let me catch you or you''re dead for sure!"


    Huang Chendan thought to himself, "Brother, there really is an adulterous relationship."


    Huang Jiarui thought to himself, ''Dad, that''s so nice when I smile''.


    The servants in the room all thought, "It''s been a long time since the young master laughed like this." It was unknown who had such charm, to be able to make the young master smile so gently. Sigh! The former Young Mistress, what a pity! It seems like there''s no hope for them to remarry. ''¡­


    Huang Chenguang finished his breakfast quickly, left with the words "I''m full", and then walked out of the restaurant, leaving behind a room full of people who were guessing in their hearts.


    Around ten in the morning, the guests came one after another. Originally, they had only simply invited a few relatives and friends, but who would''ve thought that waves of people from the army would suddenly come. It didn''t matter if it was Grandpa''s old subordinates or the section leaders that Dad was on good terms with. In short, all the leaders of various sizes, company commanders, and officers had come to congratulate him.


    For the entire morning, Huang Chenguang''s face was stiff from all the smiling and his mouth twitched. Huang Chenguang wanted to leave several times, but as the biological father of a young star, how could he leave just like that?


    Compared to Huang Chenguang''s perfunctory smile, Little Xing''s mother Wu Xiumin''s smile was much more sincere.


    Wu Xiumin dressed up splendidly, his entire body was covered with famous jewellery, giving off a noble aura. Being called by those famous ladies and Miss Wu on the left, you are really beautiful today! Another Mrs. Huang, this piece of jewelry is really pretty, it''s limited edition! In an instant, he was filled with vanity and confidence.


    Wu Xiumin beamed like a butterfly, shuttling back and forth in the group.


    And today''s main character, Huang Jiarui, was also very eye-catching. "With a round white face and a trendy child''s uniform, a crooked hat on his head, and a slight grin, the room was filled with men, women, and children.


    When it came to the segment where the photos were taken, the little guy was overjoyed as he fiercely changed his expression towards the camera.


    Crack! Crack! The family photos were forever frozen at this moment.


    At this time, no one in the crowd knew who was making a ruckus, letting the family of three take a picture. Huang Chenguang frowned, his expression cold, extremely unwilling. Just as she was about to leave the scene, Huang Ma suddenly put Little Rui who was in Huang Chenguang''s arms into Huang Chenguang''s arms.


    Huang Chenguang was afraid that the child would fall to the ground, so she subconsciously reached out to catch it.


    Huang Chenguang was startled, and immediately understood. He raised his head to look at Wu Xiumin, who was by his side. Sure enough, she had a bashful look on her face, pretending to be close with him.


    Not giving Huang Chenguang time to think any further, the little fellow in Huang Chenguang''s embrace started to stir. He forced his body up, and a small, meaty hand reached up to his father''s neck.


    The moment Rui Rui''s hands wrapped around Huang Chenguang''s body, Huang Chenguang''s heart uncontrollably jumped a few times. This was the first time he hugged this so-called son.


    Because of Wu Xiumin, deep in his heart, Huang Chenguang did not like this son of his. He remembered the last time he saw him, it was still in the hospital, when he was just born. At that time, Huang Chenguang had only casually glanced at it, and did not pay any attention to it.


    After that, Wu Xiumin carried the child and went to find Huang Chenguang a few times. With the excuse of being busy with work, Huang Chenguang directly sent them away if they didn''t see him.


    Afterwards, Mother Huang would send Rui Rui''s photo to Huang Chenguang''s phone every month.


    However, if they didn''t get along, where would they get feelings?


    Huang Chenguang didn''t have any feelings for this son that he had only met once, so he did not care about the photos that his mother Huang had sent him. Huang Chenguang usually only looked at them a few times before deleting them.


    At this moment, this little fellow that he had only seen on his phone was moving around in his arms. Hugging this moving little fellow tightly, Huang Chenguang''s current emotions were mixed with many different emotions, and it was extremely complicated.


    And it was only until now, that Huang Chenguang truly felt that this was his own child, that he was truly his own son. He had his own blood and bones. He had inherited his own bloodline.


    This was the first time Huang Chenguang didn''t look at Rui Rui as if he was looking at a stranger.


    In his arms, little Rui Rui who was laughing, suddenly called out to Huang Chenguang, "Daddy!"


    Although he knew that this was something that Wu Xiumin had taught him intentionally. However, the moment he heard Rui Rui call him daddy, Huang Chenguang felt like all the blood in his body was still boiling.


    He held the child tightly with one hand and carefully touched the child''s soft cheek with the other. She stared tenderly at the child''s small face.


    "Ray, call Daddy, let Daddy hear." Wu Xiumin coaxed little Rui Rui gently.


    "Daddy, Daddy," little Rui said, in perfect harmony.


    Huang Chenguang instantly felt that his eyes were filled with hot tears. He tried his best to suppress his extremely excited emotions, and smiled gently at Rui Rui who was in his arms.


    Crack! Crack! The sight of happiness was forever frozen at this moment.


    The banquet continued until around three in the afternoon. Only then did the guests gradually leave. Because Huang Chenguang was in a good mood, he drank a lot of wine. When all the guests had left, Huang Chenguang was almost drunk.


    Wu Xiumin took the chance to support Huang Chenguang, and said: "Chen Guang, you''re drunk. I''ll help you rest."


    Huang Chenguang was drunk, but he was still a little dazed. However, Huang Chenguang was very clear on this point in his heart, that he was facing a person who was extremely disgusted with him. Therefore, he pushed Wu Xiumin away, "Get up and leave, you don''t need to care."


    Wu Xiumin did not give up and still wanted to go up to support her. Huang Chenguang slapped away the hand Wu Xiumin reached out, and said with a cold face: "I''m warning you, you better stay away from me!"


    Hearing Huang Chenguang''s fierce words, Wu Xiumin instantly felt wronged. His eyes slightly reddened, he looked at Huang Chenguang and said: "Chen Guang, I only wanted to help you rest. How could you treat me like this?"


    Huang Chenguang was too lazy to bother with her, so he walked around her and shakily headed towards the living room''s sofa. After sitting down in front of the sofa, he took out his phone and called Shi, telling him to come pick him up.

 C20

    Seeing that Huang Chenguang was drunk to the point that he still wanted to go back, Mother Huang advised him to rest at home for the night. Who knew that Huang Chenguang''s attitude was so firm that he would leave no matter what he said. No matter who tried to persuade him, it was useless. He continued to insist on leaving.


    At this time, Shi rushed over. Mrs Huang repeatedly reminded Shi to take care of Huang Chenguang, to give him more water when he was drunk, to pay attention to his safety on the way back, and so on. Only then did Huang Chenguang and Shi were allowed to leave.


    Just as the car drove out of the Huang Residence''s villa, Huang Chenguang threw his phone at Shi, and said unclearly: "Help later ¡­ Help me set the clock for six tomorrow morning. "


    Shi drove seriously, and the others casually asked: "Why would you set an alarm clock that early? Didn''t you hate the people who disturbed your sleep the most? "


    Huang Chenguang reclined on the back seat of the car. Narrowing his eyes, he murmured while still half asleep, "Why did I set the alarm clock so early?"


    After thinking for a while, he said to himself, "Oh right, I set the alarm so early to see my little guy."


    "To see what little fellow? Who''s the little guy? " Shi was puzzled.


    This time, the only response he got was Huang Chenguang''s even breathing.


    The next day, Lee Xiaolee woke up early. It was drizzling outside his window.


    Thinking that Huang Chenguang wouldn''t come during a rainy day. Lee Xiaolee turned his body, preparing to continue sleeping, but since he had already woken up, how could he fall asleep so easily? Plus, he had something on his mind, so he couldn''t fall asleep. After tossing and turning for a while, Lee Xiaolee finally decided to put on his clothes and get up from the bed.


    After washing his face and brushing his teeth for a while, Lee Xiaolee took a glance at the alarm clock on the table that still had not rung. It was only 6: 58, yet Lee Jun and Wang Lei were still sound asleep.


    Lee Xiaolee who had nothing else to do decided to go for a walk.


    In the dim corridor, only a few people who had woken up earlier were walking around. After exiting the gate of the dorm, Lee Xiaolee subconsciously walked towards the lakeside.


    When they were almost to the lakeside, Lee Xiaolee habitually looked at the long bench in the pavilion beside the lake first. In the end, when he looked at Lee Xiaolee, he was completely dumbstruck.


    On the bench, Huang Chenguang was smoking with his back facing her.


    Through the gap between the back of the chair, he could vaguely see a corner of the bag that usually contained breakfast was revealed from the tightly wrapped coat.


    Seeing this scene, Lee Xiaolee stood there in a daze. Staring straight at Huang Chenguang, his heart was full of emotions.


    Perhaps he felt that someone was looking at him. Huang Chenguang threw down his cigarette and looked towards Lee Xiaolee''s direction indifferently.


    Their gazes met, the two of them gazing at each other silently, separated by a thin curtain of rain.


    Actually, it had only been two days since they met. The two of them stared at each other as if they hadn''t seen each other in half a century. It was as if he could see the strong feelings of longing within the other party''s eyes.


    In the end, it was Huang Chenguang who reacted first. He quickly walked to Lee Xiaolee''s side and smiled: "Idiot, why are you standing there foolishly? I''m not afraid of the rain. " With that, he pulled Lee Xiaolee''s hand and walked into the pavilion.


    Being pulled by Huang Chenguang''s warm hand, instantly, Lee Xiaolee''s heart was filled with a myriad of emotions. Looking at Huang Chenguang, she softly asked: "It''s raining, why are you here?"


    Huang Chenguang made Lee Xiaolee sit behind the bench, and quickly took out the breakfast bag his jacket had wrapped around. He took out the steaming steamed bun and the millet porridge.


    He opened the insulating box and said, "I woke up late today, so I didn''t have time to do it. This was bought outside, so you should just eat first. I''ll cook it for you tomorrow Sunday, the sweet and sour pork ribs you love ".


    Other than the first few days, he had bought the breakfast. After eating something that Huang Chenguang made himself, Lee Xiaolee was no longer willing to eat the breakfast that he bought from the outside. What came next were all personally made by Huang Chenguang himself.


    Huang Chenguang raised his head and saw Lee Xiaolee looking at him, in a daze. Smiling, he said, "Why are you looking at me? Eat up! "It should be cold if you don''t eat it again ¡­" Before she could finish her words, she was held firmly by the body that Lee Xiaolee pounced on.


    Lee Xiaolee hugged Huang Chenguang tightly, and buried her head into his neck. After a long while, she finally swallowed down her saliva and asked softly, "Little Yellow, why are you so good to me?"


    Huang Chenguang caressed Lee Xiaolee''s back. He mumbled, "Because you are my little one! That''s why I have to treat you well! "


    Lee Xiaolee was startled for a moment, then pushed Huang Chenguang away and asked with a blank expression: "Little guy? What little fellow? "


    Huang Chenguang lightly scratched the tip of his nose. She doted on him and said, "You, you''re my little brat!"


    "Damn!" I''m not some little guy, I''m a real man, a real man with muscles, do you understand? " After saying that, he rolled up his sleeves and showed it to Huang Chenguang, so that Huang Chenguang could prove that he was a genuine, pure man.


    The emotional atmosphere was instantly broken by Lee Xiaolee''s rude words and childish actions.


    Seeing Lee Xiaolee''s naive and ridiculous actions. Huang Chenguang could not help but burst out laughing. While laughing, she pressed on Lee Xiaolee''s hand that was rolling up his sleeves. "Stop bullshitting, I believe you. I believe that you are a pure man."


    Lee Xiaolee put down his sleeves, and glared at the laughing Huang Chenguang with a face full of contempt. Gritting his teeth, he said, "What are you laughing for! Are you mocking this young master? "


    Huang Chenguang withdrew his smile and said seriously: "No, I definitely do not have any intention to laugh at you."


    "Humph!" "I''m too lazy to care about you!" As he spoke, he grabbed a bun and ferociously bit into it.


    After finishing a bun, he received the egg that Huang Chenguang passed to him. After some thought, he couldn''t help but ask, "Little Yellow, when you brought me breakfast, did you come early every time?"


    "It''s okay, sometimes it''s earlier, what''s the matter?"


    Hearing Huang Chenguang''s words, Lee Xiaolee''s heart already had an answer. However, he couldn''t help but ask, "Since you came here early, why did you call me out so late?"


    "Didn''t you always say you were tired and flustered? If I call you later, won''t you be able to sleep more? "Yes, drink some porridge and send it off. Don''t choke on it anymore."


    Lee Xiaolee dumbly took the bowl of porridge, feeling a myriad of emotions in his heart, as he muttered to himself. If I hadn''t found out, you would never have said that you were down there every morning, waiting for me so long.


    You said you were afraid I''d be sleepy, but what about you? Ever since I told you, I worked in an internet cafe. Isn''t it you who wait behind the curtains on the second floor every night when I pass your shop after work? In order to let me sleep more, you can wait for me in the cold morning quietly. What about you? Do you get up early every morning to make breakfast for me personally?


    You''re good to me, I know, I know everything. That''s why I''m stuck in your gentleness, getting deeper and deeper. He was almost unable to pull himself out of the trap. If you fall into one day, you will feel heartache even if you don''t see you.

 C21

    "Sigh!" Sigh! "What are you thinking about?" Huang Chenguang waved his hand in front of the dumbstruck Lee Xiaolee.


    Lee Xiaolee regained his senses, and said: "Nothing!" As he spoke, he placed the bowl of porridge on a nearby chair. He looked straight at Huang Chenguang, and asked again solemnly: "Little Yellow, why are you so good to me?"


    Hearing Lee Xiaolee ask this question again, Huang Chenguang was stunned. After a while, he replied, "There''s no reason, I just want to be nice to you."


    Hearing Huang Chenguang''s answer, Lee Xiaolee was inexplicably disappointed in his heart. He had even thought that Huang Chenguang would reply "It''s because I like you that I treat you well" or something like that.


    But it doesn''t matter, he doesn''t say he likes me, I can say I like him. Lee Xiaolee organized the words in his heart and then raised his head and stared at Huang Chenguang''s eyes. He boldly confessed, "Little Yellow, I like you."


    "Yes, I know." I know what you want to hear?


    I love you. However, the current me cannot tell you these things.


    Wait until I''ve settled all the people and things that will get in the way of our being together. At that time, I will openly tell you my love for you.


    Hearing Huang Chenguang''s reply, Lee Xiaolee felt sad in his heart and incoherently started speaking again. It''s good that you know it! "


    He then stood up and pretended to not care as he said, "I''m full. Let''s go!"


    Looking at it, Lee Xiaolee could not even eat a few mouthfuls of breakfast, he sighed.


    "Wait, let me pack these things first before leaving." Huang Chenguang kept the thermal box while looking at Lee Xiaolee from time to time.


    Seeing Lee Xiaolee standing stiffly at the side, her face filled with displeasure. So he deliberately kept quiet and said: "Hey, little guy, why do you keep calling me Little Yellow! It sounds like the name of a pet. "


    "I didn''t know your name before, so I randomly called you."


    "If you don''t know my name, why did you give me a pet name?" Huang Chenguang held the bag, looked at Lee Xiaolee and smiled.


    "What pet name? Don''t you always wear yellow clothes?" At that time, I didn''t know your name, and you seemed to like wearing yellow clothes, so I called you Little Yellow. " Lee Xiaolee explained.


    Hearing this, Huang Chenguang''s face immediately filled with black lines.


    After a rare outburst, he cursed, "Damn, then if I wore green, black, and red clothes ¡­" Whether or not you will call me Little Green, Little Black, Little Red. "


    "Heh ¡­" "Heh ¡­" It''s possible! However, Little Red is also very nice to listen to. Why didn''t I think of that before? "


    Huang Chenguang finally smiled when he saw Lee Xiaolee''s face. With a sigh of relief, he asked, "Then why didn''t you change your name when you found out my name was?"


    "No!" I''m used to it, and I can''t change it, and I don''t want to change it. " In Lee Xiaolee''s heart, the name "Little Yellow" was exclusive to him alone. It was unlike those Morning Light, Brother Chenguang, or Brother Huang. They did not sound friendly when they were called.


    "Why don''t you want to change it?"


    "There''s no reason, I just don''t want to change it. "Alright, let''s go. I''m going to be late."


    Huang Chenguang saw that Lee Xiaolee obviously did not want to speak, so he sighed and opened the umbrella on the bench. He walked toward the main entrance with Lee Xiaolee shoulder to shoulder.


    After sending Lee Xiaolee to the corridor of the school building. He spoke to Lee Xiaolee with sincerity, "Xiaolee, I know what you want. All I can say is that my heart for you is the same as yours for me, even stronger than yours is for me. However, there are some things that I am not in a good position to say right now. Rest assured, once I have taken care of everything, I will speak of my feelings for you in broad daylight, and even tell the world about my feelings for you. " With that said, Huang Chenguang caressed Lee Xiaolee''s face. Her infatuated eyes gave Lee Xiaolee a deep look before she turned and left with large strides.


    Lee Xiaolee stood at the bottom of the corridor, looking at Huang Chenguang''s half wet body, he took big steps and left, his heart filled with an indescribable feeling.


    "Hey, who''s that man Lee Xiaolee! "So handsome!"


    Only now did Lee Xiaolee realize that, at some unknown time, a female classmate was standing beside him.


    "Oh!" "He ¡­ He''s my cousin."


    The female student asked Lee Xiaolee softly with a flushed face.


    "Xiaolee, how old is your cousin? What do you do? Do you have a girlfriend? Can you introduce her to me? "


    Looking at the infatuated face of the female classmate, the possessive in Lee Xiaolee''s heart began to play a trick. In order to make the female student give up, Lee Xiaolee casually made up some words, "I don''t know if my cousin has a girlfriend. But he was married, and he had children. Would you like me to introduce him to you? "


    "So it''s like that! "No need, I was just casually asking. There''s no need to introduce me anymore." After saying that, the female classmate quickly walked into the class.


    After Huang Chenguang left the school, he did not immediately return to the shop, but instead went to the supermarket. Thinking that tomorrow was Sunday, Lee Xiaolee would go to the store to eat. Huang Chenguang bought a lot of fresh vegetables, fish and prawns. Of course, there was also the food that Lee Xiaolee liked the most.


    Huang Chenguang carried the big and small bags of stuff and returned to the entrance of the shop. Seeing the owner of the appliance store beside him, Xiao Xiong sat on a small chair and smoked with a worried expression.


    "Brother Xiao, what are you doing sitting here?"


    Xiao Xiong raised his head and saw that it was Huang Chenguang, he then patted the small chair beside him, and indicated for Huang Chenguang to sit and chat.


    Huang Chenguang called over a shop assistant and passed the things in his hands to her. He then sat down on a small chair beside Xiao Xiong.


    After sitting down, he took the cigarette that Xiao Xiong passed to him. The two of them sat on the small chair and smoked. After he finished smoking, Huang Chenguang asked: "Brother Xiao, you don''t look too good! Is something wrong? "


    Xiao Xiong threw down his cigarette and looked at Huang Chenguang. Morning light, I want to transfer the shop. Do you know anyone who wants to open a shop? "


    "What?" Transfer! Why? Didn''t you open it well? "


    "Sigh!" Something happened in my family and I urgently needed money, so that''s why I ¡­ "


    Huang Chenguang had more or less heard about the matters of the Xiao Xiong family. Xiao Xiong divorced his wife early in the life, leaving his two children behind. The child had always been living with Xiao Xiong''s mother at home.


    Two years ago, Xiao Xiong''s mother suddenly fainted. Heart disease and diabetes were found after being admitted to hospital. Despite using all his strength to save her, she had still reached the root of her illness. In the next two years, Xiao Xiong''s mother, regardless of her size, had been sick a few times.


    For this reason, Xiao Xiong spent a lot of the money he earned in the past few years. But no matter how difficult it was, he had never heard of Xiao Xiong having the thought of transferring stores. But this time ¡­!

 C22

    "If you''re in a hurry to use the money, then I have it. You can use it first. There''s no need to transfer stores, right?"


    "Sigh!" My mom is so sick that she needs a heart bypass. My two children are unattended as well. They are widowed and orphaned, so I can''t be at ease. That''s why I decided to transfer the shop and take care of them. "As for the shop, if there''s a chance in the future, we can just open it again!"


    "Because of the children and the aunt! When your aunt is well, you can take care of them. You don''t have to change stores. " Huang Chenguang was really reluctant to part with this open-minded, straightforward, neighboring big brother.


    "Sigh!" This won''t do, let alone a child, even my mother isn''t willing to come here. There was no other way! That''s why I had to change stores! "


    The two of them remained silent for a long time as they stared at the raindrops. Finally, Huang Chenguang asked: "How much money do you plan to transfer out?"


    "I don''t need too much, just 3 million is enough. When I first opened this shop, I spent nearly 2 million just to repair the area in the shop." Furthermore, during the new year, I had just repaid the rent for three years. Adding on the items in my shop, 3 million is already the lowest rent. "


    "I''ll pay 4 million, transfer the shop to me"


    "What?" 4 million! " Xiao Xiong opened his mouth in shock.


    Then, as if he had thought of something, he patted Huang Chenguang''s shoulders and said: "Brother, I know you want to help me, there''s really no need to do this!"


    Huang Chenguang said seriously: "I''m not doing this entirely to help you. I think about it carefully, and in these two years, my business in the shop has gotten better and better. If the business got better, the store would seem small. If he wanted to continue growing, he would have to expand the store. If he were to open a different store, he would definitely need a large amount of manpower and financial resources. And if you transfer the store to me, then I don''t need to open another branch anymore, wouldn''t that mean I''m saving effort and effort? If it''s like this, it wouldn''t be me helping you, but you helping me, Brother Xiao. "


    "Even though what you said makes a lot of sense, I feel that you''re still helping me. Otherwise, why would you pay 4 million for a shop that can be transferred over?" Xiao Xiong was not stupid, his words were cutting straight to the point.


    "Brother Xiao, you really want more? When we do business, it''s always about benefits first. No one will make a loss. If I can offer 4 million to buy your shop, then it means that it''s worth 4 million in my heart." So, Brother Xiao, you don''t need to think too much about it. Since you''ve decided to transfer it, who should you transfer it to? If you still regard me as a brother, then don''t decline. "


    Xiao Xiong looked at the passersby and pondered for a long time. In the end, she looked at Huang Chenguang and said: "Since you''ve already said that, if I continue to decline, it would seem that I don''t know what''s good for me. Brother will pass on the shop to you, what you''ve done to brother, brother knows, if I have the chance, I, Xiao Xiong can still make a comeback! I''ll pay you back what I owe you. " Xiao Xiong pounded his chest and said excitedly.


    "Enough!" Alright, I''ll return it no matter what, it belongs to my brother. Let''s not talk about this in the future. Right! When are you going home? "Before you go back, prepare the transfer procedures for your store. Let''s find a time to sign the transfer contract."


    "En, alright!" I''ll sort out the formalities in the next two days. "


    After saying that, he looked at Huang Chenguang with deep emotions and said: "Chen Guang, brother thanks you! Really, thank you! Gothic is happy to have a brother like you. "


    Huang Chenguang patted Xiao Xiong''s shoulder. "We''re all brothers. No need to thank me. Let''s go, let''s find a place to drink."


    As he said that, he stretched out his strong palm towards Xiao Xiong. Xiao Xiong also reached out his palm and struck it towards Huang Chenguang''s hand. Then they looked at each other and smiled.


    Lee Xiaolee listened to the lesson absent-mindedly, his heart was in turmoil. He kept thinking about himself and Huang Chenguang little by little.


    Huang Chenguang might not like her, but seeing how nice he was to her and his meticulous actions, it didn''t seem like he liked her at all.


    If he liked her, then why did he remain indifferent when she confessed to him? Why did he have no reaction at all?


    And what he said was, "My heart for you is the same as yours is for me, even stronger than yours is for me. There are some things I''m not in a position to say to you right now, and I''m not qualified to say them to you. I will openly say what I want to you, even to the whole world. " What did these words mean?


    Lee Xiaolee was puzzled, what was that phrase "it''s not convenient for me right now, I don''t have the qualifications to tell you"?


    Why not? How could he not be qualified?


    Although both of them were men, they were unmarried and didn''t have any girlfriends. How could they not be qualified?


    Could it be because of that Lili?


    This was also unlikely! From his own observations, Huang Chenguang did not like Lili at all. He was very cold towards Lili, so it definitely wasn''t because of him.


    He and Huang Chenguang had been together for a while. Other than Lili, he really hadn''t seen with which woman before, it was too dubious.


    Why?


    Could it be that Huang Chenguang had something that was difficult to explain?


    Lee Xiaolee thought until his head spun, but he still couldn''t think of a reason. In the end, he decided to let nature take its course!


    If he really had something that he couldn''t say, then he would be like before. He would be able to face him the same way!


    When Huang Chenguang and Xiao Xiong finished drinking, it was already past 11 o''clock in the afternoon. Huang Chenguang who was a little drunk decided to take a nap.


    Before going to bed, he did not forget to call Shi here to explain.


    "What?" You want me to investigate Wu Xiumin? Am I hearing things? You want to investigate your own ex-wife? " Shi had a face full of disbelief.


    "What are you screaming for!" Remember, you need to focus on investigating the relationship between Zhang Qihua and Zhang Qihua, who is at ease in the sky. "Also, this must be done in secret, except for you and me. We cannot let a third person know about this."


    Earlier on, Huang Chenguang had heard that Wu Xiumin and Zhang Qihua''s relationship was not ordinary. For a period of time, the two of them often went out of their way together and appeared in a resort at the outskirts. At that time, he had thought that as long as she didn''t bother him, he would do whatever he wanted. Thus, he never cared about her information.


    But now, if he wanted to give Lee Xiaolee a fair and proper explanation. He had to get rid of Wu Xiumin and settle that dramatic joke of a engagement.


    If they directly chased Wu Xiumin out of the Huang Family, their parents would definitely oppose it until the end. Therefore, it would be better to start from Wu Xiumin''s trash. As long as they found evidence of a clandestine love affair between Wu Xiumin and Zhang Qihua. As for his parents, things were much easier. No matter how much they loved Wu Xiumin, they would definitely not allow their beloved daughter-in-law to do such a disgraceful thing.


    "Why? Have you heard the rumors that your sister-in-law was afraid to give you a green hat? " Shi was puzzled.


    Huang Chenguang laughed coldly: "I''m not afraid that she would wear a green hat for me, I''m afraid that she would not wear a green hat for me."


    Ah!" What did you say? You''re afraid she won''t give you a green hat. Brother Huang, are you drunk? " Shi, was extremely confused and thought that he was just saying drunk words.


    "I know what I''m talking about. Don''t worry about it so much, hurry up and go! Just do as I say. " Huang Chenguang waved his hand, signalling for Shi to hurry up and go.


    Shi s face was full of question marks as he prepared to leave, but just as he took two steps, he was stopped by Huang Chenguang.


    "Come back!"


    "What now? Brother Huang! "


    Huang Chenguang waved Shi over, signalling for him to stick close by the ears. Then, he said in a low voice, "I can''t let Xiaolee know about Wu Xiumin''s existence and the matter of Rui. In short, I''ve married before and have a son, I definitely can''t let Xiaolee know about this."


    "Why? Isn''t he your cousin? Isn''t it normal for your cousin to know that you''ve been married before? Speaking of which, if he''s your cousin, he would have known about your marriage already. Why would he intentionally hide it from him? "


    "Why are you asking so much? What I tell you to do, what you do, why are there so many questions! "Hurry up."


    "I won''t go. If you don''t explain yourself, I won''t go. Go and find someone else to help you investigate your sister-in-law''s matter! " Shi acted as if he thought that if you didn''t say it, I wouldn''t do anything.


    "Are you going? "If you don''t go, I''ll cut you to pieces," Huang Chenguang threatened, pretending to be fierce.


    Unexpectedly, Shi was not threatened at all. He even made a face at Huang Chenguang. "Cut it! Cut it! I''m not going ".


    If hard doesn''t work, then we''ll use soft methods. Huang Chenguang said softly: "Listen to me, go quickly! I''ll treat you to a big meal, okay? "


    "I''m not going," Shi said with a stubborn temper.


    "Raise our wages. Do you want to go or not?"


    "I won''t go!" Shi didn''t budge an inch.


    Looking at the stubborn Shi who refused to budge the moment his temper started. Huang Chenguang''s face was filled with helplessness as he pondered in his heart. Since he might need Shi''s help in the future, he might as well tell him.


    Huang Chenguang waved his hand at Shi, saying, "Didn''t you want to know? "Come on, I''ll tell you."


    Shi half believed it, and half doubted it. Huang Chenguang said softly. "I didn''t want Xiaolee to know about Wu Xiumin''s existence, because I was afraid that he would be jealous, and cut off all ties with me."


    "What?" If you''re jealous, why are you jealous? " Shi couldn''t react for a moment.


    Of course I''m jealous! Think about it, with Xiaolee''s personality, if he knew that I was married, his ex-wife would still be waiting for him at my house to remarry. Furthermore, we have a child, so they shouldn''t break off all ties! Therefore, we must not let him know of Wu Xiumin''s existence. " Thinking about what might happen in the future, Huang Chenguang was extremely worried.


    "Ah?" Jealous! You mean, you and Lee Xiaolee have that kind of relationship? " As he spoke, he opened and closed two of his fingers, gesturing with them in a probing manner.


    Huang Chenguang glanced at it, his eyes were wide open, his mouth was wide open, his face was filled with astonishment, and he said: "I talked for a long time, you didn''t understand ah! Do you need me to say it directly, I like Lee Xiaolee, and I want to court him, so that you can understand? "


    Huang Chenguang''s words were like a bomb that exploded in Shi''s heart. The explosion made Shi''s head spin, unable to accept it for the moment.

 C23

    Huang Chenguang''s words were like a bomb that exploded in Shi''s heart. The explosion made Shi''s head spin, unable to accept it for the moment.


    After resting for a long time, she looked at Huang Chenguang and asked carefully, "Did you just say that you like Xiaolee and want to court him and be his lover?"


    "That''s right!" "What''s wrong?"


    "Nothing, I just can''t accept it. It''s no wonder you don''t like your former sister-in-law and Big Sister Lili and have never been too intimate with other women.


    After saying that, without waiting for Huang Chenguang''s reply, Shi continued to ask curiously. Brother Huang, tell me what kind of things you like? It couldn''t be all of them, right? Sigh! Say, why do you like men when you''re a rich and handsome man? Speaking of which, don''t tell me you''re secretly in love with me for making me do all this? Let me tell you, I''m a normal man, don''t even think about forcing me. "


    Huang Chenguang glared fiercely at Shi. You''re thinking too much. Who forced you to eat more because you don''t want me anymore? Do you think I''m a pervert? I''m telling you, I''m a normal man. I don''t like men at all. It was just that the person he liked happened to be a man. If Xiaolee was a girl, I would also like it. In short, regardless if Xiaolee is a man, a woman, a human, or a demon, I will only like him. This depends on the person, not the gender. Do you understand? "Idiot.


    Hearing Huang Chenguang''s words, Shi awkwardly said: "That''s true! I''ve never really seen you getting too close to a man. Come to think of it, do you know that Xiaolee likes you? What was his reaction? What level have you all reached?


    "This is the biggest headache I have right now. Before I get rid of Wu Xiumin, how would I dare to tell him that I like him? Today, Xiaolee said he likes me, so there''s no need to mention how happy I am. But happy or not, I didn''t dare to respond to him. Although Xiaolee didn''t say anything on the surface, I know that he must be extremely upset. "


    "Oh, I got it. You told me to investigate Wu Xiumin and Zhang Qihua in order to grab hold of her weakness, and then seized the opportunity to completely expel Wu Xiumin from the Huang Family so that we could openly pursue Lee Xiaolee, right?" Shi supported his chin as he analyzed everything from head to toe.


    Huang Chenguang nodded: "En! "Seems like you''re not that stupid after all!"


    "Brother Huang, I never thought that you would have such a sinister time."


    "How can this be called insidious? This was called relief! Before I met Xiaolee, I had thought that as long as my family was satisfied, I would be able to live my entire life like this! But the heavens let me meet Xiaolee. For Xiaolee, and for my own happiness in the future, sinister? Let me be sinister! Actually, it might be a good thing for Wu Xiumin to leave the Huang Family, because you also know that we aren''t happy. Rather than that, it would be better to just scatter them one by one and completely solve them all. This will be a type of release for her. "


    After Shi heard Huang Chenguang''s long story, he nodded his head in agreement: "Seems like what you said makes sense, but this is just a one-sided plan of yours. What if Wu Xiumin doesn''t want to leave you, the Huang Family? What are you going to do? "


    Huang Chenguang patted Shi''s shoulder as he entrusted him with a heavy responsibility, "This will depend on your performance. If you can find any useful information, capable of persuading my parents to chase her away will be a piece of cake. So, for my happiness, you have to work harder! "


    Seeing that Huang Chenguang was so trusting of himself, Shi patted his chest in excitement. I guarantee: "Brother Huang, don''t worry. For your happiness, I will definitely go through fire and water without any hesitation."


    "No need to go through fire and water, it''s fine if you just do your best to help me investigate. Be good and go." Huang Chenguang laughed and waved at Shi.


    Shi held his head high and walked towards the door. However, after walking two steps, he seemed to have thought of something and turned around with a face of contempt: "Brother Huang, I agreed to help you, then, about the salary increase ¡­?"


    "It depends on your performance!" Huang Chenguang purposely teased Shi.


    Ah!" Didn''t you just say that you would give me a raise as long as I''m willing to go? How can you go back on your word? " Shi immediately had a bitter face.


    "If you keep going on and on like this, you''re not going to get paid."


    "Don''t, I won''t say anymore. Can''t I just leave?" Once Shi heard that he could get a raise, he immediately flew out the door like a gust of wind.


    Huang Chenguang looked at Shi''s figure that was quickly leaving the room, and shook his head. Then he pulled back the covers, crawled into bed, and began to sleep.


    and the other two returned to the dorm after eating lunch. They planned to sleep for a while to recuperate.


    But who knew that right after entering the dorm, Lee Jun''s phone started to ring. Lee Jun took out his phone to look at his phone. Seeing that it was Big Zhang calling, Lee Jun thought that it must not be a good thing for Big Zhang to call him at this time.


    Sure enough, after the call connected, many anxious voices sounded and said: "Jun, something bad happened!"


    "What happened? "Zhang Dazhang."


    "Your dorm room works as a group. The matter of you fighting as a group was found out by the head instructor a few days ago."


    "What''s going on? How could the head instructor know? "


    "I''m not sure about the details either. It seems to be one of our school''s teachers. A few days ago, I went to the internet cafe to look for his son to see the three of you. When the head instructor called me over to teach me a lesson, I just got back from the head instructor''s place, so I immediately called to inform you. You guys should hurry up and think about how you''re going to explain this to the head instructor. "


    "Yeah, I got it. Thank you so much!"


    "Bro, are you thanking me or not? Why are you being so courteous with me!" Alright! Let''s not talk about it anymore! It''s best for you to quickly think of a way to deal with the head of the Education Bureau.


    "Alright, you''re done!"


    After hanging up the phone, Lee Jun turned to Lee Xiaolee and said with a serious expression: "Something has happened. The head instructor knows that we are working in an internet cafe and fought with us a few days ago."


    Speaking of which, on the night before yesterday, when they were working in the Internet Cafe, Wang Lei, who was in charge of a customer''s computer, ran into a problem. Since he couldn''t find any problems with the computer when he went to repair it, it took him a while. The short-haired man urged Wang Lei to hurry up.


    After all, Wang Lei was not very familiar with computers. The reason he dared to be an Internet Cafe manager was because he often saw Lee Xiaolee fiddling with computers in the dormitories, and after a while, he learned something about computer maintenance from Lee Xiaolee. Generally speaking, it was not a serious problem, Wang Lei could fix it.


    But today, the customer''s computer seemed to have some sort of problem that Wang Lei found difficult. As Wang Lei racked his brains to think of ways to fix the computer, he heard the short-haired man''s impatient words. Wang Lei saw that the short-haired man was anxious, so he suggested for him to use a different computer first. But the short-haired man didn''t want to. He had to play with this computer.


    Wang Lei thought that he should ask Lee Xiaolee or Lee Jun to come and fix it first. In the end, he raised his head and scanned his surroundings, but he did not see Lee Xiaolee and Lee Jun''s figure. It was not good for Wang Lei to abandon his customers and look for Lee Xiaolee and Lee Jun.


    Therefore, Wang Lei lowered his head and started to repair it again. The short-haired man looked at Wang Lei as he fiddled with him for a long time, but he could not fix it. Thus, he impatiently said, "You''ve been repairing this for a long time, can you still fix it?"


    Wang Lei perspired anxiously, and apologized to the short-haired man: "Please wait a moment more!"


    When the short-haired man heard that he still had to wait, he immediately became angry, "Do you even know how to f * cking fix it? "I''ve been packing for an hour, all I''ve been waiting for is money."


    Wang Lei looked at the short-haired man apologetically. "Sorry!"


    The short-haired man stared at Wang Lei and said: "I''m sorry your head, hurry up and help me fix it.


    Wang Lei saw that the short-haired man was swearing. Just say, "Please don''t swear, sir."


    The short-haired man walked forward arrogantly and pushed Wang Lei away, "What''s wrong with me scolding you? If you don''t hurry up and fix it for me, I''ll beat you up, you bastard. "


    Wang Lei was pushed until he was crippled and fell on the ground. He was about to stand up and argue with the short-haired man. Lee Jun saw Lee Jun walking out from the washroom. Lee Jun saw Wang Lei sitting on the ground, with a fierce man with short hair standing beside him. Lee Jun hurriedly walked over, and supported Wang Lei and asked: "What''s going on?"


    Before Wang Lei could say anything, he heard the short-haired man beside him say, "What a bear! "Hurry up and fix it, if you don''t, I''ll kill you."


    Lee Jun hated people bullying Wang Lei the most, so he faced the buzz cut man, squinted his eyes and asked: "You hit him"?


    The short-haired man said arrogantly, "So what if I hit him? Hitting him is light. What the heck? He doesn''t know how to hang himself, but he still dares to be an Internet Cafe manager."


    "Apologize to him!"


    The short-haired man glared at him and said in disbelief, "What did you say? Let me apologize to him?" This grandpa didn''t beat him to death. Even if it wasn''t bad, why would he apologize? Dream on. "


    Lee Jun was angered by the buzz cut man''s profane words, he stepped forward and grabbed the man''s collar and asked: "Are you going to apologize?"


    The short-haired man was a hoodlum, so how could he be willing to listen to Lee Jun? Thus, he flung Lee Jun''s hand away, and spoke sinisterly to Lee Jun: "Who the hell are you? Mind your own business! If you continue to meddle in other people''s business, do you believe that I won''t beat you to death? "


    While they were arguing, the two of them began to fight. Although the short-haired man was vicious, there was no one beside him, so they were at a disadvantage. Seeing the two of them fighting, the people on the side could not persuade them, nor could they pull them away. It was unknown who notified the owner of the internet cafe, but the owner of the internet cafe rushed over. After pulling apart the two red-eyed people, the owner first apologized to the short-haired man, then scolded Lee Jun. The reason the Internet Cafe owner could open an Internet Cafe here was because he naturally had a bit of a social background.


    The short-haired man was not stupid. He was alone, and if he were to continue fighting, he would not be able to gain anything from it. Plus, since the owner of the Internet Cafe had personally apologized, he might as well sell him some face. As a result, the short-haired man walked down the stairs and did not continue pestering them. Before he left, he glared fiercely at Lee Jun and Wang Lei, and threw down a few words, "You guys just wait for me". He then left the Internet Cafe.


    Who knew that when the few people left work the next day, the short-haired man would bring a few people to surround Lee Jun and. Seeing that Lee Jun and Wang Lei had come out, he immediately brought his hooligans to fight. Lee Jun and the other two naturally tried their best to resist, but fortunately, the lackeys looked fierce, but in reality, they were just a few three-legged cats. However, they had more people, so although they did not suffer any losses, they did not have any advantages.


    Later on, after the owner found out about the matter, he went to find the short-haired man''s big brother to mediate the matter. With the help of the owner, the matter was put to rest.


    He had thought that this would be the end of the matter, but who would have thought that someone would report him to the head of the Education Bureau?


    "What?" If the head of the Education Bureau knew about this, how could it be like this? "What should we do?" The cowardly Wang Lei looked terrified.


    "Seems like it. When this teacher went to the internet cafe to look for his son, he saw the three of us and told the head instructor."


    "Motherf * cker, which teacher has such a small mouth!?" "It''s really meddling in other people''s business." Lee Xiaolee said softly with a serious expression.


    "Alright, now is not the time to pursue this issue. It''s better to quickly think of how we''ll explain it to the head instructor later." Lee Jun said rather calmly.


    Who knew that just as she finished speaking, her phone started beeping. Lee Jun took out his mobile phone and looked at it, then said to Lee Xiaolee and Wang Lei: "It''s called by the head instructor ¡­"


    The three of them looked at the phone in Lee Jun''s hand, at a loss of what to do.


    After the call was connected, the head instructor''s stern voice came out from the phone, "Lee Jun, come to the office for a round now." After saying that, he hung up without any hesitation.


    After that, Lee Xiaolee''s and Wang Lei''s cellphones also started to ring. It was also the head of the Education Bureau. The same words "You come to the office now" hung up.


    The three of them held their phones and looked at each other for a while.


    At this time, Wang Lei bravely said to the two of them: "This matter started because of me. In a while, I will apologize to the head instructor, and then beg him to let the two of you go ¡­"


    Before she could finish her words, she was interrupted by Lee Jun: "Lei, don''t be silly. You are currently in a critical period, if everything goes well, you might become the school''s savior. If you take over this matter, you will be disqualified."


    "Jun is right, Lei, don''t be rash, I am also in the wrong in this matter. Wait till I tell the head of the school, I will take the initiative to make a mistake and have him let you and Jun go. " Lee Xiaolee patted his chest to comfort Wang Lei.


    "Alright, alright. Both of you stop fighting. This isn''t something that can be shouldered by a single person. Don''t try to stick your head out later. Let''s check the situation first. If it really isn''t possible, then let nature take its course."


    The two of them listened to Lee Jun''s logic and did not say anything else. After a moment of silence, the three of them went to the Dean''s office.


    When he arrived at the office, he could not avoid being lectured by the Dean of Education for a period of time. In order to avoid further enraging the director, the three of them did not argue at all. Instead, they lowered their heads and stood there like three erring primary school students, waiting for the director''s instructions.


    After the dean spoke a great deal and saw that the three of them had a good attitude, more than half of his anger disappeared in an instant.


    In the end, it was announced that Nian Bing and the other two were the first offenders, so they had to deal with them at their discretion. The three of them remembered that they had to review 3000 words each. Also, they had to have their parents come to the school to guarantee it.


    The three of them had no objection to the first two. But when it came to inviting parents, all three of them were troubled.


    The three of them spoke softly to the Dean of Education, admitted their wrongs, and promised each other. In addition, with the help of the form teachers of the two classes, they were also considering that the three of them were examinees who were about to take the exam. Wang Lei, on the other hand, was deliberately guaranteed to stay alive in school. His family was in the countryside, and their journey was very long.


    In the end, the head of the Education Bureau gave way, saying that he had given up. However, he still needed the parents of one of the three to go through the procedures to get it done.


    The three of them returned to the dorm and after a moment of silence. He began to discuss the matter of inviting the parents.


    Firstly, Wang Lei couldn''t do it. Not to mention the distance, even the matter of his Abba and his mother''s health coming to school was something that was fundamentally impossible.


    Then there was Lee Jun. Although Lee Jun usually looked like an all-conquering big brother, his family was actually not complete.


    Lee Jun''s parents divorced when Lee Jun was 6 years old. Lee Jun followed his grandma and lived with her ever since. Just as Lee Jun was in his third year, Grandma Lee Jun fell ill and died not long after.


    Later on, Li Yao''s parents, who had already formed their own families, also requested for Lee Jun to live with them. However, they were all rejected by Lee Jun. Helpless, they could only compensate Lee Jun with their finances. After that, Lee Jun lived alone.


    Therefore, it was impossible for Lee Jun to invite his parents.


    In the end, there was only Lee Xiaolee left. Logically speaking, Lee Xiaolee''s parents were still alive, and his family was in the city, so the matter of inviting his parents was extremely simple for Lee Xiaolee.


    However, the bad part was that Lee''s father had gotten divorced a while ago, causing their relationship with Lee Xiaolee to become tense. Therefore, it was rather difficult for Lee Xiaolee to ask for help from his parents.


    Compared to Wang Lei''s and Lee Jun''s situation, the heavy responsibility of asking the parents naturally fell on Lee Xiaolee.


    Lee Xiaolee pondered on how he should talk to his parents when he gets home. While swearing, he paid his respects to his teacher, his immoral head of education, and his ancestors.


    Wang Lei looked at Lee Xiaolee''s bitter face and asked worriedly, "Xiaolee, are you in a difficult position to ask your parents? "If you really want to make things difficult, why don''t we go and beg the head of the Education Bureau to let us handle this."


    "No, it''s not like you didn''t see the head of the Education Bureau''s tough attitude." If they could, they would have done so a long time ago. Forget it, I''ll just invite the parents. At the worst, I''ll just get scolded by them. Lei, don''t worry about me. Let me think about how I should explain this to my parents when I get home. Sigh! You said... "If only my sister was home!"

 C24

    With that, Lee Xiaolee suddenly thought of something and excitedly said to Wang Lei: "Oh yeah, although my sister is not here, I can look for my brother. This way, he wouldn''t have to alarm my parents and at the same time be able to explain to the head of the Education Bureau. Two birds with one stone, two birds with one stone, I am so smart ¡­ "


    Lee Jun looked at Lee Xiaolee''s cocky face and asked, "Don''t you only have a big sister and no big brother?"


    Lee Xiaolee immediately said with a face full of guilt, "She''s not my blood brother ¡­ "It''s my cousin ¡­"


    Lee Jun nodded and asked: "So it''s like that! "Then will your cousin help us?"


    "It should be, right? I''ll just ask. "


    In fact, even Lee Xiaolee was not sure if he would help or not. Although Huang Chenguang had always been good to him, almost to the point of responding to every request. But this time, she wanted him to impersonate her parent. It was a matter of principle. Therefore, Lee Xiaolee was not completely confident.


    "Un, you should quickly ask! If he doesn''t want to help, we can think of other ways. "


    "No rush, I can''t explain it over the phone. When school was over in the afternoon, I went to his house to ask him personally. His house was not far from our school. "Also, after school in the afternoon, don''t forget to go to the internet cafe. Tell Boss Zhou that we don''t need to do anything so that he can quickly find someone else."


    "Alright, I understand. If that cousin of yours doesn''t agree to help us when the time comes, call me. We can discuss this later." Lee Jun said worriedly.


    After school was over in the afternoon, the three of them began to busy themselves. Lee Xiaolee didn''t even eat lunch and went straight to Huang Chenguang''s shop.


    Huang Chenguang was sitting in his shop playing games, looking at his watch, it was almost time for Lee Xiaolee to pass the door. Thus, Huang Chenguang casually played the game. He kept looking through the transparent glass at the busy street.


    Speaking of which, ever since the incident at Xiao Xiong''s house, coupled with the fact that the weather was getting colder and colder, the number of people playing mahjong at the door became fewer and fewer. Gradually, someone put away the mahjong table.


    Every time Lee Xiaolee passed by the entrance, he would only be able to peek outside the shop. Although it was just a few simple glances, it was enough to cause Huang Chenguang''s heart to be filled with joy.


    Just as Huang Chenguang was deep in his thoughts, someone knocked the table in front of him twice. When Huang Chenguang looked up, he saw Lee Xiaolee standing in front of him, staring at him!


    Huang Chenguang hurriedly stood up and asked: "Little guy, why have you come? You didn''t go to work? "


    Lee Xiaolee then sat down on the spinning leather chair beside him, leaned heavily on the table and said listlessly: "I''m not going to work anymore, I won''t be going to work ever again."


    "What''s going on? "You resigned?" Huang Chenguang saw that Lee Xiaolee was weakly lying on the table, his heart was filled with worry.


    "Sigh!" If only I had really resigned. The key point is that I didn''t resign voluntarily, I was forced to resign. "


    "What voluntary compulsion? What was going on? Tell me quickly. "


    Lee Xiaolee continued to lie lifelessly on the ground as he slowly explained the sequence of events.


    "Isn''t it that troublesome teacher from our school ¡­ It''s true that we''re teaching the director, but do you think it''s impossible for you to punish anyone else! You really want us to invite parents, aren''t you intentionally making things difficult for me!? "


    After hearing what Lee Xiaolee had to say. Huang Chenguang said in a decisive and fair manner, "Actually, I won''t blame your teacher and your head instructor. You are students. It is not right for students to work part-time, and you even fought with the society because of the part-time work. Not to mention that all of you are part of the same dorm, working together. He had to work late into the night and then climb over the wall to return to school. This was a grave violation of the school''s rules. Actually, the punishment your school has given you is already very light. If it had been during my school-days, it would have been the lightest of punishments. If it had been serious, it would have been on the record. "


    Lee Xiaolee faintly glanced at Huang Chenguang, and said: "You''re right, I can accept the other two things. It''s just that inviting a parent is really hard for me. Actually, it''s not that I don''t want to invite parents, but the point is that I just had a falling out with my parents. If my mom knew about this right now, with my mom''s temper, she wouldn''t kill me! "


    Huang Chenguang looked at Lee Xiaolee sympathetically: "Then what do we do? If it were something else, I would be able to help you. However, asking a parent for help is not something that I can do. "


    Lee Xiaolee muttered in his heart: "I was waiting for these exact words of yours!"


    On the surface, he still pretended to be listless and laid there. Little Eye innocently looked at Huang Chenguang, and said while turning around: "It''s not like you can''t help me at all, it''s just going to depend on whether you''re willing to help me or not!"


    "Tell me, how can I help?" Huang Chenguang''s face was full of suspicion.


    Once he said that, Lee Xiaolee immediately became spirited. He went close to Huang Chenguang''s ear and whispered: "You claim to be my parents, you can just go to school for my parents."


    Hearing that, Huang Chenguang immediately understood what the brat was doing. Glaring at Lee Xiaolee, he chuckled: "Sure! "You little brat, so you''ve dug a hole and you''re just waiting for me to jump!"


    Lee Xiaolee did not keep up the suspense as he stood there with his hands on his waist. She looked at Huang Chenguang and asked: "Then what about this pit? Are you going to jump or not? " After saying that, he looked straight at Huang Chenguang like a sharp sword, which meant, if you dare say that you won''t jump, then I will annihilate you with my eyes.


    Huang Chenguang looked at Lee Xiaolee''s arrogant and spoiled look, and felt extremely curious in his heart. He smiled and said, "I would like to jump, but the key is, do I look like your father when I''m acting like this? I am a twenty-something year old person and I have a seventeen or eighteen year old eldest son.


    Lee Xiaolee rolled his eyes at Huang Chenguang, and said: "Fuck you, who asked you to pretend to be my father, I''m putting on an act with your true colors."


    "His true self will be acting?" "Why did you appear as your true self?" Huang Chenguang was confused.


    "You''re stupid! Don''t you often call yourself my cousin? Why don''t you go to school as my cousin! "


    After Lee Xiaolee finished with satisfaction, he did not reply for a long time. When he raised his head to look, he saw that Huang Chenguang was looking at him with interest, with her hand on her chin.


    Lee Xiaolee''s face turned red from the stare, and purposely spoke with a tone of anger: "Damn, I''m talking to you, why are you staring at me?"


    Huang Chenguang looked at Lee Xiaolee with a smile that was not a smile, and said: "You''re not bad! "You actually dared to scheme against me. Hurry up and tell me, was it already planned long ago that you came to the store to look for me?"


    Lee Xiaolee immediately acted cute and guiltily, and said: Hehe! What was already planned? Isn''t it because you treat me the best, that''s why I came to find you the first chance I got when something happened? "


    Hearing Lee Xiaolee''s words, Huang Chenguang felt very comfortable in his heart, so he intentionally rolled his eyes at Lee Xiaolee and asked with a tone of disbelief: "Really? I am the best person for you, is that true? "


    "It''s true! It''s true! "Besides my parents, you are the only one who treats me the best," Lee Xiaolee nodded his head to show his sincerity. Poor Lee Xiaorou, just like that, she was tossed out of the ninth heaven.)


    "Humph!" That''s more like it! " Huang Chenguang was quite satisfied with Lee Xiaolee''s answer.


    After receiving the acknowledgement, Lee Xiaolee''s eyes were immediately filled with desire. He flattered, "Then about going to school, are you going to help or not?"


    Huang Chenguang lightly scratched his nose and said lovingly: "I will help you. Since you said it like that, how can I not help you?"


    "Yay!" Little Yellow, you''re great! " After saying so, he immediately activated his berserk mode, displaying his base nature. Pushing onto Huang Chenguang''s body, he kissed Huang Chenguang''s face with a ''pi ji'' sound.


    After Huang Chenguang stabilized the body that Lee Xiaolee was pouncing towards him, his heart was overjoyed from Lee Xiaolee''s kiss. On the surface, he pretended to be serious and calm as he said, "Alright!" Alright! "Calm down, everyone in the shop is watching."


    Hearing the word "shop", Lee Xiaolee immediately became clear-headed, and remembered that he was not in the dorm! It was also not in Huang Chenguang''s private resting room upstairs. It was in the crowded hall. Lee Xiaolee immediately looked around awkwardly, fortunately, everyone was busy with their own things. Other than the few people beside them, no one paid much attention to them as they laughed.


    Lee Xiaolee heaved a sigh of relief, turned and glared at Huang Chenguang, as if the villain was the first to sue, and whispered: "It''s all because of you that I made a fool of myself."


    When Huang Chenguang saw Lee Xiaolee, who was acting shamelessly like a girl, he couldn''t help but laugh out loud. Laughing, he said, "Yes, yes, it''s all on me! "It''s all because of me!"


    "Humph!" Don''t bother with me, just laugh! "I can die from laughter ¡­" After saying that, he sat down in front of the counter and started playing with his computer.


    Huang Chenguang watched as Lee Xiaolee opened up a news page, reading it absentmindedly. He then asked, "Have you come this early to eat?"


    Upon hearing the word "eat", Lee Xiaolee immediately became spirited.


    "Not yet!" Just a moment ago, I was too focused on treating my parents, so how could I have the mood to eat? Now that you have said it, I feel really hungry. "


    "What do you want to eat? I''ll make some for you."


    Lee Xiaolee''s eyes immediately lit up, and said with the index finger.


    "I want to eat red-braised pork ribs, stewed prawns, spicy shredded meat, green vegetables with garlic, steamed carp, and fried chicken pieces. Is that OK?"


    "Beautiful, you don''t have that much time, just red-braised pork ribs, fried chicken with peppers, spicy shredded pork and minced garlic with green vegetables. Are you going to eat or not? "


    "Eat!" Eat! " Hearing that there was food, Lee Xiaolee immediately drooled and nodded his head.


    "Eat, why aren''t you coming upstairs to help me?"


    "Hm!" "Alright!" Lee Xiaolee immediately followed Huang Chenguang upstairs.


    After a full meal, because tomorrow was Sunday, Lee Xiaolee naturally stayed the night. Every time Lee Xiaolee stayed overnight, it was always a happiness and suffering for him.


    Happily, when he woke up the next morning, he would be able to see the person he loved.


    The torture was that one could neither eat nor touch the person one loved.


    However, that person still didn''t know it. He would always stick to Ye Xiao''s body and do all kinds of nudging. This caused Huang Chenguang to have to go to the bathroom several times a night to vent his anger.


    After the little guy finished showering, he made a call to his roommate, then rushed over to Huang Chenguang who was sitting on the bedside reading a document.


    After throwing himself over, all sorts of laughter and teasing could be heard.


    "Little Yellow, your skin is so slippery. How do you maintain it?" Teach me too? "


    After that, he patted Huang Chenguang''s face and said with a cheap mouth, "Little Yellow, why are you sleeping so hard? A stiff sleeping posture is bad for sleep. "


    Huang Chenguang was so angry that every time he wanted to crush this little fellow who loved to grind people and cause them trouble, he would ruthlessly punish him. This little fellow would always instantly fall asleep. Looking at the innocent sleeping face of the little fellow, he seemed to be caught completely off guard. Huang Chenguang really couldn''t bear to wake him up.


    However, even if he fell asleep, the little fellow would still be dishonest. As he used both hands and feet to cling onto Huang Chenguang, if Huang Chenguang moved the slightest bit, the little guy would unconsciously hug him even tighter. He looked at the little fellow''s insecure sleeping posture. Huang Chenguang was both heartbroken and helpless. In the end, he could only lie there covered in flames of desire until the little fellow fell asleep.

 C25

    The next day, the two of them got up early, ate a simple breakfast, and then hurried to school. to meet up with Lee Jun, whom they had agreed to meet up on the phone yesterday.


    After the four of them met at the school gate, Lee Xiaolee cheerfully introduced the two of them: "This is my cousin, Huang Chenguang!"


    "¡­"


    Wang Lei opened his mouth wide in shock. Lee Jun''s brows deeply furrowed, and directly pulled Lee Xiaolee over and whispered in his ear: "Are you sure he''s your cousin? Why does he look so familiar to me? "


    Lee Xiaolee laughed, and said foolishly: "Hehe! My cousin is a public face, that''s why you look so familiar ¡­ There are so many of these faces on the street. It''s just the face of the masses. "


    Although Lee Jun could not believe it, he could not remember where he had seen Huang Chenguang before. Therefore, he muttered to Lee Xiaolee: "Nonsense! How can there be so many that are so handsome and have such a stylish face? "


    Lee Xiaolee was afraid that the shrewd Lee Jun would think of where he had seen Huang Chenguang before, and immediately changed the topic, saying: "Enough! Alright! Let''s not talk about my cousin. Didn''t the head of the Education Bureau say to go to his office at 9 o''clock? We''re almost there, let''s go! "


    Thus, the four of them headed towards the office building. While walking, Wang Lei pulled Lee Jun who was beside him and gave him a look. Lee Jun understood what was happening and immediately slowed his pace.


    Wang Lei looked at Lee Xiaolee and his cousin who were walking in front. She whispered to Lee Jun in a low voice, "Jun, why do I feel that Xiaolee''s cousin looks so familiar?"


    "Hm!" I also look familiar, but I can''t remember where I''ve seen him before. " Lee Jun still could not remember where he had seen Huang Chenguang before.


    Wang Lei nudged Lee Jun with his shoulder, and said softly: "Why do I feel that the more I look, the more similar my cousin Xiaolee looks to the people in the ''Morning Light Computer'' shop."


    With Wang Lei''s reminder, Lee Jun instantly remembered that he had seen Huang Chenguang before. I nodded towards Wang Lei: "Yes! That''s him, why does he look so familiar ¡­ Have you forgotten? When we passed by their shop at the internet cafe a while ago, this man often sat there playing mahjong. Xiaolee stared at him. There were a few times when this man wasn''t there. Every time Xiaolee walked there, he would look like he had lost his soul. Now that I think about it, I understand everything. "


    They were silent for a moment. Wang Lei then said, "Xiaolee said that this man is his cousin, why can''t I believe him ¡­ Sigh! Let me tell you, didn''t Xiaolee lose his phone last time? Xiaolee said that he wanted to repair the phone card, and that day, we coincidentally went to that Dawn''s Computer Shop. And that time seemed to be the first time Xiaolee went to Morning Light Computer Shop. You said that this person is really Xiaolee''s cousin, how could Xiaolee not know that his cousin is in that shop? That''s why I feel that this person is impossible for him to be Xiaolee''s cousin. "


    "Hm!" I think so too, Xiaolee has been sneaking around during this period of time, his actions are very abnormal. So there must be a problem with the two of them! "


    Wang Lei wanted to ask, ''What kind of problems can the two of them have''? Xiaolee who was walking in front turned around and shouted at them: "The two of you are muttering at the back, what are you waiting for? "Let''s go."


    "He''s here!" The two of them looked at each other for a moment before chasing after him with large strides.


    Ben thought that the only people in the office were the head instructor and the class teacher. When the four arrived at the office, they found out that, in addition to the head instructor and the class''s form teacher, the principal and another female teacher were also in the office.


    Seeing so many people, Lee Xiaolee couldn''t help but start to worry ¡­ Worried that Huang Chenguang would be scared off the stage, worried that he wouldn''t be able to handle it. After all, he was a young man in his twenties. He had to face four or five people who relied on their words to eat, Old Ginger.


    The truth proved that Lee Xiaolee''s worries were completely unnecessary.


    From the moment Huang Chenguang entered the door to the time he greeted the Director, he had been calm and composed, neither humble nor haughty, and replied her without fear.


    After hearing the director''s slurring, he went on and on with his nonsense. Huang Chenguang faced the Principal and the Principal, and said with a hint of politeness: "Principal Liu, Dean Li, can you ask them to leave first? I want to talk to you alone. "


    When the Principal and Principal heard Huang Chenguang''s words, they were stunned for a moment. The principal waved his hands in agreement. The dean then turned to the three teachers and politely said, "Teacher Wang, Teacher Shu, Teacher Ma, why don''t you go to the conference room across from us and wait there?" The three teachers nodded in agreement and walked out.


    The director turned around and expressionlessly looked at Lee Xiaolee and the other two. With a slightly stiff tone, he said, "The three of you can go out and wait as well!"


    After exiting the office, Lee Xiaolee started to worry about Huang Chenguang again ¡­ He was worried that they would not agree to it, worried that Huang Chenguang would be troubled.


    In the end, Lee Xiaolee did not even finish worrying. Huang Chenguang had already come out from his office. Following Huang Chenguang out was the Principal, who had a happy expression on his face, and the Director, who was nodding and bowing as he accompanied the smiling faces.


    When Lee Xiaolee and the other two saw this scene, they were shocked and curious at the same time?


    What surprised him was how could they talk so fast? They seemed to have talked happily!


    What was curious was how did Huang Chenguang do it? In just a short three to five minutes, the dean, who had been sharp-tongued, was now smiling amiably. He looked like a completely different person from before.


    After bidding farewell to the Principal and the Principal, Huang Chenguang led the three of them and left the office.


    The moment he left the office, Lee Xiaolee could no longer suppress his curiosity. Asking Lee Jun what Wang Lei and Wang Lei also wanted to know.


    "Little Yellow, quickly tell us, how did you convince our headmaster and the troublesome head of the Education Bureau in such a short period of time?"


    Huang Chenguang shot Lee Xiaolee a glance, and said casually: "What else can you say? Just like that! Why are you asking so much? "


    Lee Xiaolee obviously could not believe it, and said: "Damn! What do you mean that? Who are you trying to fool? "Tell me, what exactly did you say?"


    Huang Chenguang looked at Lee Xiaolee, and said arrogantly: "It''s just like what you said just now! It might be because your Principal thinks that I have a good character and can be relied on, so he decided to repeat the matter. "


    Let alone Lee Xiaolee, even Lee Jun and Wang Lei did not believe Huang Chenguang''s words.


    Therefore, Lee Xiaolee became even more curious, and asked: "Are you trying to trick me? Do you want to say it? "If you don''t say it, I''ll scratch you until you itch."


    After saying that, Lee Xiaolee extended his Demon Claw, and aimed at Huang Chenguang''s waist, and used his trump card.


    Huang Chenguang was scratched and laughed as he rejected the offer. However, Lee Xiaolee did not allow him to reject, and continued to mess around with Huang Chenguang''s waist. At the same time, he kept pressing on, "Do you want to tell me? I won''t tell you! "


    Lee Jun and Huang Chenguang looked at Lee Xiaolee laughing intimately. They looked at each other with understanding expressions.


    Huang Chenguang knew in his heart that if he did not give a good reason, Lee Xiaolee would never let this go, so he grabbed onto Lee Xiaolee''s hand that was on his waist.


    "I''ll say it!" I say! You take your hand away, I say, okay? "


    Lee Xiaolee retracted his hand, and said with a face full of pride: "That''s right! "Say it, say it."


    Behind Huang Chenguang''s clothes that were all messed up by Lee Xiaolee. Only then did he open his mouth and say, "I heard that your school wanted to expand the building, so I donated a few computers to replenish your school''s microcomputer room. So, this matter is over."


    "What?" Donate a computer? "


    "Hm!" Huang Chenguang nodded, looking like he did not want to talk about this matter too much.


    Just then, Lee Jun asked sharply: How many have you donated? If they donated less, their attitude wouldn''t have changed so quickly. "You must have donated quite a bit, right?"


    "Jun is right! How much money did you donate? " Lee Xiaolee''s face was filled with urgency.


    Huang Chenguang saw that if he did not explain this matter, Lee Xiaolee would not let it go, and casually said: "Not by much! "Just 100."


    "What?" The three of them cried out at the same time.


    Wang Lei who was from the countryside, upon hearing that Huang Chenguang had casually donated 100 computers, immediately opened his eyes wide, his mouth was wide opened, and his face was filled with disbelief.


    Compared to Wang Lei''s exaggeration, Lee Jun was much calmer, but his brows were still tightly knitted, and he was a little shocked.


    After all, a hundred computers isn''t a small number for a small computer to sell." Leaving aside whether Huang Chenguang was really cousin Lee Xiaolee, even if he was really cousin Lee Xiaolee. With a casual wave of his hand, he generously donated 100 computers to his cousin. Such magnanimity! This spirit! This was not something an ordinary person could do.


    Compared to Lee Jun''s guessing, Lee Xiaolee was much more direct. He shouted at Huang Chenguang, "Are you stupid! 100 computers, how can you just donate? That was a hundred, not ten or eight. How many computers would you have to sell in your store to make it back? "


    Huang Chenguang was indifferent to it, but comforted Lee Xiaolee: "Enough! Alright! Isn''t it just 100 computers? We''ve already donated them, why are you still talking about this? "


    Lee Xiaolee looked at the unconcerned Huang Chenguang, and continued to rebuke him, "With your ability, are you extremely proud of yourself now? "Is it a special ¡­"


    "Ding..." Ding... Ding, "Huang Chenguang''s phone rang. Huang Chenguang took out his phone to see who it was. It was Xiao Xiong. She gestured a shushing gesture towards Lee Xiaolee. He picked up the phone, "Hello! Brother Xiao? "


    "It''s me, Dawn. Do you have time now?" If you have time, come over. "Let''s sign the transfer contract..."


    "Yes, we have time. Where are you now?" I''ll come and find you. "


    "I''m in Hu Lu, come on!"


    "Okay, Brother Xiao. I''ll be there right away."


    After hanging up, Huang Chenguang said to Lee Xiaolee and the other two: "I have some matters to take care of, so I''ll be leaving first.


    Lee Xiaolee waved at him, and said uneasily: "Mn, go busy yourself! What happened today... "Thank you for today."


    Huang Chenguang rubbed his hair and chuckled: "Idiot! "You even said thank you to me."


    "¡­"


    "Alright, I won''t say anymore!" I''ll be leaving first. " After saying that, he happily turned around and left.


    Lee Xiaolee stood in place and looked at Huang Chenguang''s figure that was walking further and further away. He muttered to himself, "You''re the fool! Even without 100 computers, he''s still so happy. "


    Lee Jun who was at the side, pushed Lee Xiaolee, and teased: "Stop looking, he has walked far away, let''s quickly go back."

 C26

    When Huang Chenguang found Xiao Xiong, he was sitting there smoking with a face full of worry.


    Huang Chenguang walked over and asked: "What''s wrong, Brother Xiao?"


    "Sigh!" My mother''s illness is getting worse. The doctor said he had to get the operation done as soon as possible, and that''s why I''m in such a hurry to call you over. Is that okay with you? If it''s inconvenient, I can wait two days. "


    What Xiao Xiong meant was that it would be inconvenient for Huang Chenguang to take out that much money in such a short period of time.


    "I have no problem here. Auntie''s illness is more important, you can sign whenever you want. I''ll cooperate with you anytime." Huang Chenguang felt no pressure.


    "En, alright!"


    Xiao Xiong pushed a stack of documents on the table in front of him. "Look at this: tax registration certificate, business license, house lease agreement, inventory data. Look at this. If there''s no problem, this is a transfer agreement. "


    Huang Chenguang took the documents, and without even looking at it, he said to Xiao Xiong: "Brother Xiao, I trust you" and signed his name on the transfer agreement.


    After signing his name, he took out a cheque from a storage bag that he had specially brought along with him and gave it to Xiao Xiong.


    Xiao Xiong took the cheque with a face value of 4 million and said, "I''ll be accepting Morning Light cheque.


    "Don''t thank me!" This is what you deserve ". Then, she took out a stack of cash from her handbag and pushed it towards Xiao Xiong.


    "Brother Xiao, I can''t go see Auntie''s surgery. This is a little gift from me, I hope you can accept it."


    Xiao Xiong hurriedly pushed the money back to Huang Chenguang, blaming him: "Chen Guang, what are you doing? Quickly take the money back.


    Huang Chenguang pushed the money over again and looked at Xiao Xiong sincerely: "Brother Xiao, if you don''t take this money, then you won''t treat me as a brother."


    Xiao Xiong quickly pushed the money back to Huang Chenguang. Annoyed, he said, "Morning Light, if you keep doing this, I''ll be angry. I accept your kind intentions, but you must take back the money. If you still think of me as your brother, then listen to your brother and take the money back. "


    Seeing Xiao Xiong''s resolute attitude, Huang Chenguang decided not to take the money, and decided not to force the issue. After putting the money back into his bag, he looked at Xiao Xiong and asked: "Brother Xiao, do you have any plans for your return?"


    Xiao Xiong handed Huang Chenguang a cigarette and said: "When my mother''s illness recovers, I want to open up a new appliance store in my hometown. Firstly, I am not very proficient in other professions, but I am quite knowledgeable about the home appliances industry. Secondly, I can also take care of my mother and my two children in close proximity. "


    Huang Chenguang exhaled the smoke and said: "That''s good too! Auntie''s health is not good, indeed needs someone to take care of you, home appliance industry is your strong point. Opening a shop at home can earn money and can also take care of aunts. It can also be considered a beauty for both of us. "


    "Let''s hope so! But my priority right now is to cure my mom. "


    "Auntie will take care of herself, so don''t worry too much." Then he asked, "By the way, when are you leaving?"


    "Four o''clock in the afternoon," Xiao Xiong said as he kicked.


    "Go!" Let''s go have another drink. Who knows when we might meet again! " Xiao Xiong stood up and said.


    "Sure!" Huang Chenguang stood up and followed Xiao Xiong out.


    On the other side, when Lee Xiaolee and the other two returned to the dorm, they were unavoidably forced to confess by Lee Jun.


    "Tell me honestly, what is your relationship with your cousin?" Lee Jun and Wang Lei pushed Lee Xiaolee to the corner of the bed and asked.


    Lee Xiaolee pretended ignorance and said: "What? What''s the relationship? Didn''t I already say it? He''s my cousin. "


    "Cousin!" Which cousin of yours is he, then? Where do you live? What was his name? "As far as I know, your mom doesn''t seem to have any older siblings. Isn''t it too sudden for a cousin like you?"


    "Hehe!" He''s the son of my mother''s cousin, so he''s my cousin too! " Lee Xiaolee''s eyes flashed as he made it up.


    "Is that so? Since it''s your cousin, why didn''t I hear you mention it before? You have a cousin that sells computers. Furthermore, the last time Lei brought you to get a mobile phone card, it seemed to be your first time going to that shop. You said that it was your cousin, so how could you not know that he was selling computers at that shop? " Lee Jun asked in frustration.


    At this time, Wang Lei, who was at the side, held his chin and said: "Xiaolee, forget about Jun, even I do not believe that he is your cousin?"


    Lee Xiaolee shouted guiltily: "If you don''t believe me, bring it down! I hadn''t been there before because I didn''t know it was his shop. "I''ve heard that my ¡ª cousin sells computers. I just didn''t think that it would be him. I also didn''t think that his shop would be near our school."


    Lee Jun and Wang Lei could not help but believe Lee Xiaolee''s words. But he still raised some doubts, "According to what you said, your cousin''s family doesn''t have much contact with your family ¡­ "Then why would he donate 100 computers for a cousin who is not too close to him?"


    Lee Xiaolee had just let out a sigh of relief in his heart, but once he heard Lee Jun''s words, he started to randomly Yao''er without any guilt.


    "Who knows him? Don''t look at his serious face. Actually, he is extremely good at acting. He usually likes to show off the most, probably to show off himself! "


    "I don''t think so. I think he''s quite decent... Besides, who would donate 100 computers just to show off? "If we were to talk about showing off, I might even believe it if we were to put this matter on your shoulders." Lee Jun said in an objective and fair manner without holding back.


    Hearing Lee Jun''s words, Lee Xiaolee began to be dissatisfied.


    "Hey, what do you mean? You can believe it when it comes to me. If it were him, you wouldn''t believe it. As if I like to show off! And how long have you known him? "Do you really believe in him that much?"


    This isn''t a problem that I''ve known for a long time. It''s an intuition... Although I have only met him once, I can tell from his manner and speech that he is calm, magnanimous, upright, a man worthy of friendship, and not at all as bad as you say he is. "This is a typical case of a man acting like a gentleman.


    Although her lover was praised and affirmed by Lee Jun. But Lee Jun''s words of belittling him and raising him up made Lee Xiaolee feel extremely unhappy.


    Therefore, Lee Xiaolee turned to Lee Jun and said harshly:" I am a vile character, and he is a gentleman. I think you''re a bastard, hmph! It''s fortunate that this young master is usually so good to you. To actually call me a villain, it truly makes this young master sad.


    Lee Jun looked at the mischievous Lee Xiaolee and laughed helplessly. "Look at your beastly look, I am just giving an analogy, do you really need me to do this? If you don''t like it, then so be it. If you really want to listen to something nice, you can brag about it when you meet others in the future. Lee Xiaolee is calm and magnanimous, lively and cute, smart and kind, beautiful and gentle, a good child that cannot be compared to others. Okay? "


    What Lee Jun had said made Lee Xiaolee let out a "puchi" sound of laughter. Then, he took a book to the side, and smiled towards Lee Jun as he hit him: "Fuck you, you''re the smart, cute, beautiful and gentle one. Why do you think your mouth is so bad? "I''m a pure man, and you make me sound like a woman ¡­" After saying that, he couldn''t help but burst out laughing.


    After laughing, he winked at Lee Jun and laughed sinisterly: "Sigh! Jun, tell me, what would it be like if you were to use these words you have said on Xiao Huang? "


    Lee Jun couldn''t help but roll his eyes, and said: "Is your brain flooded! He, a strong man, doesn''t fit in with those words at all. "


    Lee Xiaolee laughed as he spoke, "Let''s assume it, it''s just hypothetical!"


    After he finished speaking, he imagined how Huang Chenguang would dress as a gentle woman. The more he thought about it, the happier he became. Finally, he rolled on the bed and giggled.


    Lee Jun looked at Lee Xiaolee''s exaggerated appearance and said, "You''re the bad one, right?" After he finished speaking, he couldn''t help but laugh along with him.


    Wang Lei looked at the two people who were laughing merrily, and shook his head helplessly. He said, "Both of you, stop messing around. Get up and get down to business."


    Hearing Wang Lei''s words, Lee Jun sat up, and asked: What is it? "What is it?"


    Wang Lei kicked, Lee Xiaolee who was still laughing on the bed.


    He said to the two of them: "Tell me, the Brother Huang has helped us so much and even donated so many computers for us. Should we thank him? "


    Hearing that, Lee Jun slapped his thigh and said: "You''re right! He worked so hard for us. We really should thank him! "


    Lee Xiaolee stopped laughing and sat up on the bed. He said seriously, "How can I thank you? So many computers are nothing in his eyes, how can he thank them? "


    The three of them went silent, then suddenly, Lee Jun asked: "Xiaolee, what does your cousin like?"


    "I don''t know ¡­" Lee Xiaolee thought about it for a long time but still couldn''t think of anything that Huang Chenguang liked.


    Lee Jun asked again: Then does he lack anything?


    Lee Xiaolee thought about it again, and said awkwardly: "I don''t know, I don''t seem to be lacking anything!"


    Lee Jun looked at Lee Xiaolee with contempt: "Return your cousin? "He doesn''t know anything!"


    Lee Xiaolee could not help but curse in his heart, "He''s not really my cousin. How would I know what he likes? Besides, he was usually the one who cared about me and walked around me. How could I know so much!


    As Lee Xiaolee thought of this, he immediately realized that Huang Chenguang was treating him the best. His usual warmth, tolerance and understanding, listening and indulging, all showed his concern for himself.


    On the other hand, since she knew nothing about him, she would only unilaterally enjoy the good he did her. He had even said that he liked him, but it was in the name of liking him that he did so, and now he was enjoying his care and care.


    Thinking of this, Lee Xiaolee immediately felt embarrassed. He thought to himself, I must treat Little Yellow better in the future.


    The three of them thought for a while, then Wang Lei said: "How about we treat your cousin to a meal?"


    Lee Xiaolee nodded in agreement, "Eating is good! To be able to achieve the meaning of gratitude, but also to bridge the gap between us. "


    After the three of them reached an agreement, they decided to ask Huang Chenguang to rub their heads. After that, the three of them discussed where to invite Huang Chenguang for a meal.


    A place that was too poor would definitely not do. It would not show any sincerity. If it was too expensive, and since the three of them were all students, they wouldn''t be able to afford it.


    In the end, the three of them agreed to go to Tian Hua Restaurant. Although Tianhua Restaurant wasn''t too high-end, it was still an upper-middle class restaurant and would definitely be a great place to be.


    As for the expenses, Lee Xiaolee had originally wanted to bear them himself, but Lee Jun had firmly refused to do so. In the end, the three decided to pay the last month''s salary they had spent in the Internet Cafe and split it evenly.

 C27

    Huang Chenguang and Xiao Xiong had originally wanted to go have a drink, but since one of them had to drive and the other had to catch a plane home in the afternoon, the two of them went to a nearby caf¨¦ and sat there for a while.


    In the caf¨¦, the two of them chatted for a while. Seeing that it was almost time, they left the caf¨¦.


    After exiting the caf¨¦, Huang Chenguang prepared to send Xiao Xiong to the airport. When the car had just started, his phone started to buzz.


    Huang Chenguang took the phone and looked. It was Lee Xiaolee, and he immediately picked up the call. His tone unconsciously softened a little. "Little guy ¡­"


    Upon hearing Huang Chenguang''s little words, Lee Xiaolee immediately shouted with dissatisfaction: "Fuck you, you''re the little one, you''re not allowed to call me that in the future ¡­ That''s right! Where are you? Why isn''t he in the shop? When will you be back? "


    "I have something on outside. Where are you right now?"


    "I''m in your shop. When are you coming back?"


    Huang Chenguang looked at his watch, it was only 3: 20. So he said into his phone, "It should take around half an hour. What''s wrong?" What''s the matter? "


    Lee Xiaolee said awkwardly: "Nothing, I just wanted to treat you to a meal tonight."


    "Treat me to a meal? What do you want to eat? Did you miss lunch? At this moment, I''m panicking again. Be good and go eat some other pads first. When I get back, I''ll make you something you like! "


    When Huang Chenguang heard about the food, Huang Chenguang thought that Lee Xiaolee had glutted his mouth yet again.


    Hearing Huang Chenguang''s words, Lee Xiaolee felt that he was just a gluttonous little cat in Huang Chenguang''s heart.


    With a dry cough, Lee Xiaolee explained: "I''m not asking you to cook for me, I''m treating you to a meal, no ¡­ It''s me and Lei Jun, the three of us will treat you to a meal. "


    Hearing that they were going to treat him to a meal, Huang Chenguang immediately understood. He said, "You''re treating me to a meal? Was it about going to school? If it''s because of that, you tell them that there''s no need! "It''s not a big deal."


    Lee Xiaolee immediately rolled his eyes and said: "I donated 100 computers and it''s not a big deal. Then tell me, in your heart, what''s considered a big deal?"


    Without even thinking, Huang Chenguang blurted out, "You! In my heart, your business is big. "


    Hearing Huang Chenguang''s words, Lee Xiaolee''s heart started pounding uncontrollably, his face quickly flushed red. For a moment, he looked uncomfortably at Huang Chenguang and scolded: "Stop being so cocky, tell me if you want to go or not."


    "Go, since you''ve already said so, how can I not go?!"


    "Humph!" That''s more like it! Then hurry up! "We will wait for you in the heaven."


    "En, alright!"


    The two of them exchanged a few more words before hanging up the phone.


    Just as he hung up, before he could come back to his senses, he heard Xiao Xiong in the front passenger seat, teasing: "Your girlfriend called you? Is it Lili? "


    "No, it was a friend of mine who hit him ¡­" Huang Chenguang shook his head.


    "Brother Meng, it''s enough!" "Hearing your tone on the phone, it''s obvious that you''re in love." Xiao Xiong obviously did not believe it.


    Huang Chenguang sighed, and said: "I do want to talk. However ¡­ Sigh! "Let''s not talk about it anymore, it''s hard to explain it all."


    Seeing that Huang Chenguang did not want to say it, Xiao Xiong tactfully decided not to pursue the matter anymore.


    He patted Huang Chenguang''s shoulders and comforted him, "Brother, think carefully."


    After sending Xiao Xiong to the airport and watching him enter the security check room, Huang Chenguang then drove away to Tian Hua City.


    Upon reaching Tian Hua City, he followed the house number that Lee Xiaolee had mentioned earlier and found a private room. Then, he pushed open the door and entered.


    Lee Xiaolee, Wang Lei, and Lee Jun were laughing in the house. Seeing Huang Chenguang push open the door and enter, Lee Jun stood up politely and greeted Huang Chenguang: "You''re here! "Brother Huang."


    Huang Chenguang nodded at the two of them. "Yeah, the road is a little blocked, we came a little late." As he said that, he pulled out the chair beside Lee Xiaolee and sat down.


    On the other side, Lee Jun and Yue Yang replied politely, "Not too late, not too late. We just arrived too!"


    On the other side, Lee Xiaolee was sitting leisurely with his legs crossed. He casually said to Huang Chenguang who was beside him, "Xiao Huang, why are you so slow? The yellow flowers that made us wait have turned cold! "


    Huang Chenguang chuckled, his intimate gesture scraping Lee Xiaolee on the forehead, and said: "I already said, you came late because of the traffic jam, you little fellow, why are you not letting me off!"


    "Fuck you, you''re the little one!" Your whole family is made up of little brats ¡­! " Lee Xiaolee laughed and scolded.


    An intimate act of indifference to the two of them. Lee Jun and Wang Lei looked at each other, unable to make a sound.


    At this moment, the waiter knocked on the door, came in and asked, "Excuse me, may I have your order?"


    "Hm!" "You can order now."


    Lee Jun took the menu from the waiter''s hands and passed it to Huang Chenguang: "Brother Huang, you order."


    Huang Chenguang was not courteous, he took the menu from Lee Jun''s hands and started reading.


    The waiter remembered Huang Chenguang''s orders and then left.


    After the waiter left, the four of them sat there and chatted. When chatting with others, the ones who had the most interaction with them were Huang Chenguang and Lee Xiaolee.


    Lee Jun would occasionally say a few words. But just from these few casual words, Lee Jun could tell that Huang Chenguang''s words were orderly and his bearing was extraordinary. He was someone who could take responsibility, take responsibility, and be magnanimous.


    After the dishes were served, they looked at the table full of delicious delicacies. Lee Jun and Wang Lei looked at each other quietly, as if they understood what was going on.


    Actually, anyone who was slightly familiar with Lee Xiaolee would be able to tell that the dishes on the table in front of them were basically all food that Lee Xiaolee liked to eat. Furthermore, it was Lee Jun, the two of them who had been together with Lee Xiaolee for a long time. Thus, as soon as the dishes were served, the two of them could see the meaning behind them.


    Lee Jun took the wine from the table and opened it. He first poured a cup for Huang Chenguang, then poured a cup for Lee Xiaolee and then a cup for himself.


    Then, he raised his cup and stood up. He openly said to Huang Chenguang, "Brother Huang, thank you for helping us out so much and donating so many computers to us ¡­ If you ever need me in the future, feel free to say it out loud. Lee Jun will definitely go through fire and water, and won''t hesitate to die for sure. "


    "This is serious!" You are Xiaolee''s friend, and Xiaolee''s friend is my friend. Friends help each other, as it should be, no need to be polite. " After saying that, the two of them clinked their cups, and both of them straightforwardly finished their wine.


    At this time, Wang Lei also stood up, he raised his cup to Huang Chenguang and said: Brother Huang, I will not speak any polite words, in short, thank you for helping us! "Here, let me toast you."


    Huang Chenguang drank the wine in his cup in one gulp, then patted Wang Lei''s shoulders and said: "Since you''re calling me big brother, then don''t be so courteous in the future."


    When it was Lee Xiaolee''s turn, Lee Xiaolee was no longer as calm and at ease as he was before.


    He picked up the cup and grinned: "Hehe! Little Yellow, if you''re courteous, then I won''t say anything. Let''s do it too. " With that, he touched Huang Chenguang''s cup and raised his head to take a sip.


    Huang Chenguang secretly liked Lee Xiaolee when he saw his bashful expression.


    After Lee Xiaolee finished the wine in his cup, he gave Lee Xiaolee a meaningful smile. He did not answer and drank the wine in his cup in one gulp.


    After chatting for a while, the group began to eat and chat enthusiastically.


    Other than Lee Xiaolee''s teasing words, the only sound that could be heard was the clatter of chopsticks and plates clashing in the middle of the table.


    The meticulous Wang Lei discovered that Huang Chenguang had barely eaten a few mouthfuls of food. Other than occasionally chatting with everyone, under inconspicuous circumstances, he would pick up food for Lee Xiaolee, skin the prawns, and pick the spines of the fishes.


    Lee Xiaolee, who was in high spirits, did not reject anyone. As for the dishes that Huang Chenguang brought over, Lee Xiaolee ate them all.


    And for the dishes that Lee Xiaolee did not like, or the dishes that he did not want to eat, he picked. Huang Chenguang moved naturally, and ate it himself without leaving a trace.


    The two of them were extremely familiar with each other and did not feel awkward at all.


    Taking advantage of the time between Lee Xiaolee and Wang Lei, he went to the bathroom.


    Lee Jun cleared the topic, looked straight at Huang Chenguang, and asked: "Brother Huang, are you really Xiaolee''s cousin?"


    Huang Chenguang laughed, he did not say yes, nor did he say no. He retorted with a question, "Isn''t it supposed to be very clear in your heart whether or not I''m Xiaolee''s cousin?"


    Lee Jun looked at Huang Chenguang, and said: "I don''t care if you are Xiaolee''s cousin, or you are! It didn''t matter if it wasn''t! Xiaolee has suffered that kind of injury in the past, if you really have that kind of intention towards Xiaolee. I hope that you can treat Xiaolee well and don''t hurt him. Otherwise, I won''t let you go. "


    Huang Chenguang looked at Lee Jun, and replied seriously, "I view him as my life ¡­"


    Huang Chenguang''s words caused Lee Jun''s heart to tremble. The worry he felt for his good friend instantly disappeared. He looked at Huang Chenguang blankly for a while before relaxing and saying, "That''s good."


    Huang Chenguang''s words "I regard him as my life" caused Lee Jun''s heart to be shocked. The degree of shock, was not any less than the shock he felt when he personally saw a volcano erupt.


    Lee Jun never thought that Huang Chenguang would think so highly of him.


    They did not spend much time together. Actually, with his appearance, conversation, bearing, and personality. He could definitely find someone who was ten times better than Xiaolee.


    Yet he saw Xiaolee as his life.


    Lee Jun was genuinely happy for Xiaolee.


    Although Huang Chenguang was also a man, compared to the previous Hu Ying Wei, Huang Chenguang was like the god in the sky. The scumbag Hu Yingwei was a beast lying on the ground.


    After the doubt in his heart was dispelled, Lee Jun looked at Huang Chenguang with eyes filled with trust. He stretched out his palm and said, "I believe you!"


    Huang Chenguang smiled, understood the meaning behind his words, and reached out his hand as well. "It''s his honor to have a friend like you."


    After saying that, the two of them slapped their palms together and smiled at each other.


    After coming out of the bathroom, Lee Xiaolee had a nagging feeling that Huang Chenguang and his sister was a little different than before. What was different? Lee Xiaolee didn''t know what to say at the moment.


    He just felt that there was a lot more harmony between Huang Chenguang and himself. That kind of harmony was not on the surface. He truly accepted it from the bottom of his heart.


    Around 9 PM, a group of people had eaten their fill and were preparing to leave.


    Before leaving the private room, Lee Jun went out to settle the bill at the front desk.


    When he arrived at the front desk, he was told that someone had already bought the order.


    Lee Jun was startled, and asked: "Who bought it?" The waiter said that a Mr. Huang had swiped the card.


    Hearing that it was Mr. Huang, Lee Jun knew that Huang Chenguang must have paid the bill midway when he went to the bathroom.


    Finally, Lee Jun asked the waiter, how much did they spend on this meal? The waiter brought out the menu and wine list. He patiently pointed out to Lee Jun: "Six meat and four elements, four cold dishes, prawns, crab paste and a plate of multi-precious fish."


    Liquor: one bottle of white wine, one bottle of red wine, two boxes of beer, a total of 1620 yuan. Adding the money for the dishes, the total amount was 2,860 yuan.


    When he saw the price, Lee Jun was even more impressed with Huang Chenguang''s grasp of the situation.


    Although the meal was not cheap, it was definitely not expensive. There were some that were cheap and expensive, but most importantly, under the condition of not losing any face, they stealthily picked out Lee Xiaolee''s favorite dishes one by one.


    From this meal, it could be seen that Huang Chenguang was not a simple person.


    For which occasion, what to do and what to do were not things that a small computer shop owner could handle. Regarding this, Lee Jun guessed that Huang Chenguang''s identity wasn''t as simple as just a computer shop owner.

 C28

    When they returned to the private room, was on the phone with Wang Lei, while they were talking about something excitedly. Seeing that Lee Jun had returned, Wang Lei immediately said to Lee Jun excitedly: "Jun, the Brother Huang said that he wants to expand the store. He does not have enough manpower, so he wants us to work in his shop. Xiaolee and I have already agreed, are you going? "


    Hearing Wang Lei''s words, Lee Jun frowned. He looked at the two of them and said, "We just settled our matters at the Internet Cafe. If we go back to Brother Huang''s shop, we''ll be fine. Not so good? And if the school finds out, we''ll definitely not be able to handle it. "


    "What are you afraid of? Little Yellow said that going to school for two hours every day was fine. He could return to school before the gates closed without delaying his studies. In other words, being safe and quiet with Little Yellow was much better than being in an Internet Cafe where dragons and snakes were mixed together. Most importantly, the Lei needs this kind of job. "


    Hearing that, Lee Jun already understood what was going on. However, she still rejected him: "Since it''s at Brother Huang''s store, I believe you and I don''t worry. However, I don''t have any plans for a part-time job right now, so I won''t go with you guys. "


    Lee Jun could not say it, but Lee Xiaolee and expressed their understanding and did not force it. After all, everyone has their freedom and the things they don''t want to do. Lee Jun didn''t have any obligation to do something he didn''t like just to accompany them.


    Honestly speaking, the reason why Huang Chenguang asked for them to work in the shop at this critical juncture was not because he blindly mentioned it.


    Firstly, it was to consider that Wang Lei really needed a job to earn a living.


    Secondly, he was afraid that if he did not say it now, the little guy would follow Wang Lei and find another job after this battle.


    Thirdly, out of selfishness, I want to see the little guy every day. That''s why I asked the three of them to work in his store.


    Although Lee Jun rejected them, it did not hinder his and Wang Lei''s determination to go.


    The reason why Wang Lei took the risk to work at Huang Chenguang''s shop at this time was because he really needed a job to support him. With this generous salary, not only would he have his own living expenses to live on, he would also have the surplus money to send home to his father to treat him, to lighten the burden on his family.


    Lee Xiaolee didn''t want to go for that little bit of salary. Firstly, he wanted to accompany Wang Lei; after all, Wang Lei and Huang Chenguang wasn''t too familiar with each other. Secondly, Lee Xiaolee did it all for a legitimate excuse so that he could be a scumbag and drink to his heart''s content from now on.


    Speaking of which, ever since Lee Xiaolee had eaten Huang Chenguang''s cooking for the first time, he had been deeply subdued by Huang Chenguang''s culinary skills. After that, he would eat something else and it would feel tasteless. He did not know if it was true or not, but the food Huang Chenguang cooked was simply too delicious. In short, whenever Lee Xiaolee had the chance, he would go to Huang Chenguang''s shop to eat and drink. Therefore, Lee Xiaolee would naturally not let this opportunity go by. This was the best opportunity to eat, drink and see a handsome guy.


    The meal was over and the work was settled. They were all drunk and couldn''t drive. Coincidentally, Shi who came to pick him up also arrived, and the group of people left the private room.


    Other than the restaurant''s entrance, everyone''s attention was caught by Shi driving out of the car park. After walking over, Lee Xiaolee reached out to touch the bright body of the car. He turned to Huang Chenguang and said: "Your car is not bad!"


    Huang Chenguang saw that Lee Xiaolee was very interested in cars, so he asked: "You like it?"


    "Hmm, this car is pretty cool. How much did you buy it for?"


    "I bought this car last year, it''s worth 900,000!"


    "900,000?" So expensive? Tsk tsk! "However, a good car is still a good car. It''s much better than my dad''s crappy car."


    Seeing that the little guy had a strong interest in cars, Huang Chenguang laughed: "If you like it, then drive." Then, as if he had thought of something, he asked, "By the way, do you have a driver''s license?"


    was furious when he mentioned the driver''s license, he complained to Huang Chenguang: "I was about to get it, I already reported the driver''s license, and I also paid for it. But my mom said it didn''t do any good for boys to get pictures too early. What... With a driver''s license, there would be no restrictions or anything like that. He even said that he would do whatever he wanted after I graduated from university. I''m not allowed to take a photo now, but you said it''s infuriating. "


    Huang Chenguang patted Lee Xiaolee''s shoulders and consoled him, "Presumably, your mother is doing this for your own good as well. It''s not too late to get a picture when you go to college. "Come on, let''s get in the car and head back."


    After getting on the carriage, Lee Xiaolee was still looking at the interior of the carriage, feeling around curiously.


    Shi saw the curious look on Lee Xiaolee''s face from the rearview mirror. Not only is this one the cheapest car out of all the cars in Brother Huang, you''re so curious. If you see Brother Huang''s private villa''s garage, that big garage''s luxurious cars, famous cars, you would be shocked to death ''.


    Shi thought about it again. With how much Brother Huang cared about Lee Xiaolee. Perhaps, in the near future, a car in the garage would become a common sight to Lee Xiaolee.


    Because, as long as it was Brother Huang''s heart, he was his. Whatever he wanted, it was a piece of cake.


    After all, according to the Brother Huang''s worth, a car in that garage was nothing to him.


    Sigh! Shi not only sighed at Lee Xiaolee''s good fate, but to be able to meet such a handsome, rich, and devoted man like Brother Huang.


    Lee Xiaolee did not know about the complex and unpredictable way of thinking in his heart, nor did he have the time to know about it.


    This time, Lee Xiaolee pointed to a part of the carriage and explained it to the confused Wang Lei. Poor Wang Lei, who was born and raised in the countryside, rarely saw cars before he went to school in this city. Where to distinguish between good performance and bad performance.


    However, seeing that Lee Xiaolee was clearly explaining, he did not want to interrupt him, so he turned and thought of turning to Lee Jun to seek his help.


    Lee Jun had probably drank too much, and was resting with his eyes closed, so he did not see Wang Lei asking for help.


    Wang Lei could only pretend that he understood, and responded with "En, ah" from time to time.


    Huang Chenguang sat in the front passenger seat. He was originally drunk, but now he felt drowsy. Inadvertently, from the rearview mirror to the excited face of the little guy, sleepiness instantly dropped by more than half. He just stared at the little guy in the rearview mirror.


    Huang Chenguang really loved this spirited little fellow. The little guy was simple and honest. He didn''t put on airs nor did he act pretentiously. I often write all the joy, anger and sadness in my heart on my face, and always think that I have covered up well.


    Actually, those who were familiar with him could see through the little fellow''s thoughts with a single glance. The little guy loved to be naughty, to be shameless and to be petty. But the nature is kind, loyal to friends, warm-hearted help to classmates, the importance of caring about family. He was a man of his word and of his sense of justice. Everything he had caused Huang Chenguang to become deeply enchanted, and he was unable to extricate himself from it.


    The car came to a smooth stop in front of the school. Wang Lei, who was still unconscious, helped him out of the car. Lee Xiaolee was about to follow him down, when he suddenly heard Huang Chenguang''s question: "Xiaolee, you''re not going over to my place to play for a while."


    Lee Xiaolee stared blankly. Looking at the petite Wang Lei outside, he struggled to support the tall Lee Jun and slowly walked towards the school gate. He was a little worried.


    However, he couldn''t reject the temptation to go to Huang Chenguang''s place. After fighting in his heart for a while, he once again saw that Lee Jun''s body had almost tilted to the side.


    Lee Xiaolee clenched his teeth, and said to Huang Chenguang: "I''m not going, I need your help to bring Lee Jun back, I''ll come look for you another time."


    "Mm, then go quickly. Rest early when you get back."


    Although he was slightly disappointed, it was within his expectations. Seeing the little fellow being so loyal to him, he felt gratified in his heart.


    After Lee Xiaolee looked at Huang Chenguang, he quickly got off the carriage. With large strides, he walked to the other side of Lee Jun''s body and supported him along with Wang Lei as they walked towards the main entrance.


    Until he could not see the figures of the three people, Huang Chenguang finally let the car start in the hour.


    At this time, Shi taunted: "Brother Huang, you have seen the entire journey, have you not seen enough? Since this person is already gone, what are you still looking at? "


    Huang Chenguang withdrew her gaze and lazily leaned against the seat. She closed her eyes and opened her lips as she gently spat out a sentence: "Even if I have to look at my whole life, I still won''t have seen enough."


    Tch, how long have you two known each other for? Wouldn''t it be a little too early to talk about it for the rest of your life? "


    "It''s not early anymore. Perhaps on the morning that the little guy fled in panic, I already decided to spend the rest of my life with him." Huang Chenguang muttered.


    "What do you mean by fleeing?" Shi did not understand.


    Realizing what he had said, Huang Chenguang said indifferently, "Nothing."


    Seeing that Huang Chenguang was not willing to speak further, Shi did not ask anymore and focused on driving.


    After returning to the shop, only the shop assistant, Little Zhou, was there looking for a shop. When Xiao Zhou saw that Huang Chenguang had returned, he immediately went up to him and smiled: "Brother Huang, you''re back!"


    "Mm, it''s been hard on you!" Little Zhou.


    Little Zhou flushed red and said excitedly: "It''s no trouble, Brother Huang, since you''re back, then I''ll go back first."


    "It''s already so late, I''ll have Shi send you back later." Huang Chenguang looked at his watch, it was already 10: 20.


    "No need, no need. My residence is very close to here, I''ll be home in a few minutes. No need to send me off." Little Zhou quickly waved his hands and refused.


    "Let Shi gift it to you! It''s so late, and you''re just a girl, I don''t feel at ease. "


    The speaker has no heart, the listener has no heart. Hearing that Huang Chenguang was worried for her, Little Zhou''s face immediately flushed red. Afraid that Huang Chenguang would notice anything, Xiao Zhou quickly picked up his bag and said: "There''s really no need, I''ll be leaving first." He then quickly walked out.


    Just then, Shi stopped the car and walked over, seeing Xiao Zhou who was rushing over, Shi had a face full of confusion.


    Walking into the shop, he saw Huang Chenguang sitting beside the computer, so he asked: "What happened to Little Zhou? "Why are you in such a hurry to leave?"


    "Who knows? Maybe he was in a hurry to go home! I told her to wait for you to come back and send her off. She didn''t want to, so she left by herself. " Huang Chenguang didn''t even notice Little Zhou''s red face and her excited heart.


    "Oh, so it''s like that! If there''s nothing else, I''ll be going back. " Shi said as he handed the car keys over to Huang Chenguang.

 C29

    "Oh, so it''s like that! If there''s nothing else, I''ll be going back. " Shi said as he handed the car keys over to Huang Chenguang.


    "Mm, you can go back. Ah, right! After you come over tomorrow, go to the company and ask Director Wang to arrange two better positions for Little Zhou and Little Chen. "


    Shi stopped and turned to look at Huang Chenguang. Are you going to send Little Zhou and Little Chen to the company? Why? Didn''t they do it well? "


    "It''s not their problem, it''s me who invited two other people to the store." Huang Chenguang leaned on the spinning leather chair and said to Shi.


    "Two new people have been invited? Who should I invite? " Shi was even more confused, there was no lack of people in the store, what was the boss trying to do? All of a sudden, he was inviting someone and sending them to the company. What was he trying to do?


    "Xiaolee and his classmate are coming over", the moment Lee Xiaolee is mentioned. Huang Chenguang unconsciously revealed a face full of gentleness.


    "What?" Lee Xiaolee wants to work in the shop? " Shi exclaimed.


    "That''s right!" What''s the matter? Is there a problem? " Huang Chenguang raised his eyebrows and asked Shi.


    Shi said while trying to figure it out, "What problem can I have!? Sigh, Brother Huang! Are you sure that Lee Xiaolee is here to work, not to have a chat with you? "


    Huang Chenguang waved his hand at Shi, and when Shi came closer, he said softly: "You''re right! I didn''t want him to do anything. I just wanted to see him every day. "


    Hearing Huang Chenguang''s words, Shi''s face was immediately filled with disdain. He joked, "Brother Huang, I have known you for so long, I only found out now. "So you are actually the legendary zero IQ person who fell in love."


    "Fuck you!" You are the one with zero intelligence. This is called strategy, strategy, don''t you understand! "


    Shi pretended to understand and teased: "I understand, I understand! The Brother Huang was a good strategy. Only, this Brother Huang truly wished to see her beloved person every day. But it will be hard on us people who work together with the future Lady Boss but do not know her identity. Sigh, Brother Huang, you said that if we were to accidentally offend the future Lady Boss. Will you chase us out of the store to please the future Lady Boss? "


    Huang Chenguang pretended to be angry, and said: "In your hearts, I am just that kind of person who can display his might randomly. Besides, Xiaolee is very easy to get along with, it is not as difficult to get along with as you think. "


    "That''s true! From what I see, Lee Xiaolee is usually pretty cheerful, he doesn''t seem like someone who likes to be angry and likes to hold grudges. "


    "Sigh!" Oh right, Brother Huang, I don''t need to reveal Xiaolee''s identity to the other employees first, in case we don''t get along later on. "


    Huang Chenguang waved his hands towards Shi with confidence.


    "No need. I believe that even without you saying anything, Xiaolee would still be able to become one with everyone."


    Shi joked: "Yo! Yo! Brother Huang, do you have confidence in Lee Xiaolee?! "


    "That''s right!" "Otherwise, how could it be someone I like?"


    Huang Chenguang suddenly asked: "Oh yeah, about Wu Xiumin, no one in the shop knows about it, right?"


    "No, other than you and me, no one else in the shop knows about it. Don''t worry!" Shi patted his chest and promised.


    Huang Chenguang nodded, then asked: "I asked you to investigate Wu Xiumin, how is your investigation going?"


    Shi moved closer to her and said: "Brother Huang, you''ve really hit the mark. Wu Xiumin and Zhang Qihua''s relationship is indeed not simple. The people I sent said they were very careful and very wary. So far, they have no conclusive evidence. However, Brother Huang, don''t worry, I have already had my men keep an eye on the two of them. I believe that they will be able to obtain useful evidence before long. "


    Huang Chenguang nodded, and warned Shi while looking at him: "That''s good. Also, make them be careful so that they don''t get discovered. That Zhang Qihua is extremely cautious, once he discovers you, it will be very difficult to catch a hold of him in the future! "


    "Un, I understand!" Brother Huang, if there are no other matters, I will return first. " Shi looked at his watch. It was already 11: 10.


    Huang Chenguang waved his hands: "Alright, you can go back now, it''s been hard on you!"


    "It''s not hard," Shi said as he walked to the door, not forgetting to close it and pull it down. Finally, he stuck his head out from the small door and looked at Huang Chenguang who was inside the house: "I''m going, rest early too."


    Huang Chenguang leaned on the chair, closed his eyes, and did not reply, waving his hands, indicating that he heard it.


    Monday morning, the old witch, Wang Cailing''s class. When the last lesson ended, Lee Xiaolee packed his school bag and followed his classmates out of the classroom.


    When he was walking past Wang Cailing, suddenly, Wang Cailing called out to him. He said that after letting Lee Xiaolee eat lunch, he would take a trip to her office to talk to him.


    Lee Xiaolee was instantly stunned, he stood there in a daze, and did not know how to react. Lee Jun who came out from behind slapped Lee Xiaolee awake. Only now did Lee Xiaolee realise that, unknown to him, Wang Cailing had already left. In the entire class, only she was left, along with Lee Jun who was looking at her with a face full of concern.


    "Xiaolee, what''s going on? "Why is the old witch looking for you?"


    Lee Xiaolee was at a loss, he shook his head and said, "I don''t know what''s going on either!"


    "Did you offend her in some way," Lee Jun guessed.


    Lee Xiaolee thought for a while, then said: "That''s impossible, I have always been very obedient to her lessons, and also very diligently listened to her lessons. After class, it''s the same as usual. Apart from the basic chats, I rarely even talk to her. How could I offend her for no reason? "


    Lee Jun rubbed his chin, and said with analysis: "Could it be that you accidentally offended her in private? You don''t even know it yourself."


    "That''s even more impossible! Except to see her in class. I''ve never met her in private, so how could I have offended her? "


    "Then why is she looking for you?"


    Lee Xiaolee was also puzzled, and said gloomily: "Who knows! Forget it, I''m not going to think about it anymore! "When the time comes, we will have to deal with it as we come. It''s not wrong to act when the time comes."


    "That''s true too! If she says something bad to you then, don''t you dare argue with her. " Lee Jun warned.


    "Un, I understand. Come, let''s go eat!" As they spoke, the two of them walked towards the cafeteria.


    After eating a few mouthfuls, Lee Xiaolee walked towards Wang Cailing''s office with an uneasy feeling.


    Wang Cailing''s office was on the second floor of the building, so he pondered and speculated all the way until he finally reached the entrance of Wang Cailing''s office.


    The door was ajar, and through the crack of the crack, one could see Wang Cailing sitting in front of a desk, attentively looking at something. Lee Xiaolee took a deep breath, raised his hand and lightly knocked on the door.


    He politely asked, "Teacher Wang, this is Lee Xiaolee, can I go in?"


    "Xiaolee! "Come in." Hearing the voice, it sounded very amiable.


    After Lee Xiaolee entered, he put down the thing in his hand. Pointing to the chair to the side, he indicated for Lee Xiaolee to sit.


    Lee Xiaolee sat down restlessly, pretended to be calm and asked, "Teacher Wang, why did you call me here?"


    Wang Cailing''s face was covered in a rare smile as he looked at Lee Xiaolee and said, "It''s like this! The reason I asked you to come here was to ask you about the matter of you, Lee Jun and the other two going to the internet cafe to work last time ¡­ "


    Hearing that Wang Cailing had brought up the matter regarding the internet cafe, Lee Xiaolee was startled, but quickly understood, and said: "Teacher Wang, you are asking about the matter regarding the evaluation, right? After the review was completed, it was handed over to the head of the Education Bureau this morning. "


    Just as Wang Cailing was worrying about how to start a conversation, hearing Lee Xiaolee talk about the evaluation, he immediately laughed and said: "You''ve already done it, right? "Good."


    "Yes, I will." Lee Xiaolee nodded his head, thinking, the review had already been handed in, there should be nothing else, I should be going back now.


    Who knew that not only would Wang Cailing not let him go, he would even keep asking questions about the Internet Cafe.


    Just when Lee Xiaolee was still in a daze, not knowing what Wang Cailing actually wanted to do. Wang Cailing suddenly asked: "That cousin of yours is very good to you! Does he have a girlfriend? "


    Lee Xiaolee didn''t react to what happened and habitually said: "Him! "No girlfriend."


    Wang Cailing''s face revealed joy, and he asked with a smile: Then what is his name? "What kind of work is it?"


    Lee Xiaolee was confused, at this moment, he also understood what Wang Cailing was trying to do. Thus, he secretly cursed in his heart, "Damn!" After all this time, you''ve fallen for Little Yellow, you want to snatch a man from me? Humph! You dare to snatch a man I''ve taken a fancy to? Isn''t that courting death?


    Although Lee Xiaolee hated Wang Cailing to death in his heart, he was still calm on the surface. He said to Wang Cailing: "My cousin is called Huang Guang, a computer vendor."


    Hearing that, the handsome man''s name that he saw the day before yesterday, Wang Cailing immediately mumbled to himself happily: "Yellow light ¡­ Light, not bad, that''s a good name. "


    After which, he realized that he had lost his composure in front of his students. So he straightened his expression, coughed twice, and asked Lee Xiaolee softly while looking at him again: "Xiaolee, since your cousin is selling computers, can you give me your cousin''s phone number? I had a computer question I wanted to ask him. "


    Lee Xiaolee scolded this shameless pervert in his heart once again, but it was difficult for him to do so on the surface. He frowned as he looked at Wang Cailing and said: "I''ll give you my cousin''s number, no problem, but ¡­"


    Hearing that Lee Xiaolee was willing to give her his number, Wang Cailing was overjoyed, and seeing that Lee Xiaolee was hesitating, he became nervous. He looked at Lee Xiaolee and asked anxiously: "But what?"


    Lee Xiaolee shook his head and pretended to be concerned about Wang Cailing, and said: "Nothing, I just wanted to tell you that I will give you my cousin''s number. If you want to call my cousin, do your best to do so around seven in the morning. "


    Around seven o''clock, Wang Cailing usually had morning classes. I don''t have time to call.


    "Why?" Wang Cailing was puzzled. Why did he have to choose a time period to make a phone call.


    Lee Xiaolee said with an expression that said "Because at seven o''clock, my cousin will go out and buy breakfast for my sister-in-law. My cousin won''t be able to hear your call at this time. If you call at any other time, my cousin will hear you. Let me tell you! Teacher Wang, my cousin is a very jealous person. As long as you see my cousin talking to a woman, or a phone call from a girl, you will be jealous. "If she''s jealous, then so be it. Last time ¡­"


    "Stop..." Stop... "Stop!" The more Wang Cailing listened, the more he felt that something was wrong. Lee Xiaolee interrupted him while he was happily talking.


    Q: You said your cousin. Who is your cousin?


    Looking at Wang Cailing''s gradually darkening face, Lee Xiaolee was overjoyed in his heart, but he pretended to be innocent on the surface: "Cousin? My cousin is my cousin''s wife! What''s wrong? "Teacher Wang."


    Wang Cailing said with a face full of shock: "What about your cousin''s wife? Didn''t you just say that your cousin doesn''t have a girlfriend? " After he finished asking, Wang Cailing finally realised what he had asked! In his heart, he knew that it was impossible for them to be together.


    Lee Xiaolee still had a look of innocence and honestly replied: "That''s right! "My cousin doesn''t have a girlfriend, but my cousin has a wife, and he also has a one-year-old son. That son of his is too cute, last time ¡­"


    In order to dispel the thoughts that Wang Cailing had of Huang Chenguang, Lee Xiaolee made up as much as he could.


    The current Lee Xiaolee, she simply did not realize that the things she had randomly made up with Wang Cailing, would one day become real. Moreover, it would become the biggest hindrance for him and Huang Chenguang to be together.

 C30

    Listening to Lee Xiaolee''s endless talking, Wang Cailing laughed dryly twice, and said half-heartedly, "Then his son is really cute."


    "That''s right!" Sigh, but my cousin isn''t so good. You say my cousin treats her so well, but she still randomly gets jealous. It really shouldn''t be like this for her to get angry with my cousin. Fortunately, my cousin is a good man. He is tolerant and tolerant towards my cousin. She was so lucky to have met a man as good as my cousin in her life. My cousin''s such a good man, isn''t he? "Teacher Wang." Lee Xiaolee purposely described Huang Chenguang as a good man to provoke Wang Cailing.


    The more Wang Cailing praised Huang Chenguang, the more uncomfortable he felt in his heart. Thinking about how such a good man didn''t belong to her, she felt a bit dejected, but it wasn''t good to flare up in front of Lee Xiaolee.


    Hearing Lee Xiaolee''s words, for a moment, he did not know how to respond, so he could only say: "Yeah! Your cousin is really not bad. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have spent so much money to donate 2 million to the school just for you, a cousin of his. "Unfortunately, he ¡­" Unfortunately, he was already married, so Wang Cailing could only say this in his heart.


    "What 2 million?" Lee Xiaolee was at a loss.


    "You don''t know! Just about the Internet Cafe, your cousin, in order to not let the Dean of Education continue to make things difficult for you two, donated 2 million to the school. " Wang Cailing was only sad, and did not notice Lee Xiaolee''s abnormality. Hearing Lee Xiaolee''s question, he subconsciously said it out loud.


    After hearing what Wang Cailing had said, something exploded in Lee Xiaolee''s mind. After a long while, he muttered: "Didn''t you say 100 computers? How could it be 2 million? "


    Wang Cailing was secretly disappointed for a while before he slowly came to an understanding. After all, they hadn''t known each other for long, and the feelings they had for each other weren''t deep, so they weren''t too sad, just a little disappointed.


    Right after he had just organized his thoughts, he heard Lee Xiaolee muttering to himself. Looking up, he noticed that Lee Xiaolee''s expression was strange. He asked with concern, "What 100 computers? Lee Xiaolee, what''s wrong with you? "


    Being called out by Wang Cailing, Lee Xiaolee instantly woke up. Wang Cailing was staring at him with concern, his face was extremely ugly, but he remained calm: "It''s nothing! Is there anything else Teacher Wang needs? "If there''s nothing else, I''ll head back first."


    Wang Cailing waved his hand at Lee Xiaolee: "If there''s nothing else, you can go back now."


    Lee Xiaolee had only walked two steps, but he seemed to have thought of something. He turned around to Wang Cailing and asked: "Teacher Wang, about my cousin''s phone call, do you still want to call me?"


    Before he could finish his words, he was interrupted by the distracted Wang Cailing. "No, no, go back quickly!"


    After exiting the office, Lee Xiaolee called Lee Jun, asking him to help him ask for a leave of absence for the afternoon. He then went straight to Huang Chenguang''s shop.


    Along the way, Lee Xiaolee thought about many things. He knew what Huang Chenguang had done for him. Lee Xiaolee understood why he doted on her, pampered her, and showed her unlimited tolerance.


    What Lee Xiaolee couldn''t understand was that, for a total of 2 million, Huang Chenguang could donate them all for him without even blinking his eyes. Why did he never say he liked me? He could love and pamper himself, but why didn''t he say that he liked her?


    At that moment, Lee Xiaolee''s mind was filled with innumerable thoughts, and his heart was surging with emotions, which caused him to be moved but also confused at the same time.


    He was touched by his kindness and moved by the 2 million he had donated to him.


    Confused, he clearly did things that he liked, but why was he unwilling to say that he liked her?


    Lee Xiaolee thought this way until he walked into the shop, but he still couldn''t think of a reason.


    After entering the shop, Lee Xiaolee looked around. Other than the busy shop assistants, he did not see Huang Chenguang at all.


    After shouting at a nearby shop assistant to ask, he found out that Huang Chenguang had not come down from his upstairs room yet. Lee Xiaolee passed through the lobby and headed upstairs. As soon as he went upstairs, he bumped right into Huang Chenguang who was about to come out.


    Huang Chenguang saw that the person who bumped into him was Lee Xiaolee, and immediately supported Lee Xiaolee who almost bounced back.


    Their four eyes met, looking at Huang Chenguang''s gaze that was filled with concern. Lee Xiaolee held back his stomach full of questions, but he didn''t know how to ask.


    Huang Chenguang looked in front of him, his face slightly red. Breathing lightly, he asked the little fellow who was hesitating to speak: "Xiaolee, why have you come here?"


    Lee Xiaolee suddenly took a step forward and threw himself into Huang Chenguang''s embrace.


    Huang Chenguang was stunned by Lee Xiaolee''s actions. After reacting, she gently asked, "What''s wrong, who bullied my little fellow?"


    Lee Xiaolee buried his face in Huang Chenguang''s neck, and after a long while, he finally moaned: "Don''t move! "Let me hold him for a moment."


    Seeing the little guy''s weak appearance, Huang Chenguang didn''t ask anymore. She stood there quietly, her hands caressing Lee Xiaolee''s back time and time again, silently waiting for Lee Xiaolee''s emotions to stabilize.


    After an unknown amount of time, just when Huang Chenguang was thinking whether or not Lee Xiaolee had fallen asleep again ¡­ The little guy in his arms suddenly shouted, "Little Yellow!"


    "Hmm, what''s wrong?"


    "Little Yellow, is it worth it?"


    Huang Chenguang was startled, and asked: "What''s worth it?"


    Lee Xiaolee said in a low voice. Then, he spoke again, "I know about the 2 million matter. For someone who I have only known for a short period of time, is it worth it?"


    Hearing $2 million, Huang Chenguang instantly understood everything. He pushed the little fellow in his embrace away, so that it could face him and look at him. Huang Chenguang looked straight into Lee Xiaolee''s eyes, and said word by word solemnly: "Don''t even mention 2 million, for you, I''m willing to go bankrupt."


    ''I''m willing to go bankrupt for you. These words resonated in Lee Xiaolee''s mind for a long time. The shock it brought to Lee Xiaolee was quite big. It was more touching than all the sweet talk.


    The emotion it brought Lee Xiaolee couldn''t calm down for a long time.


    After his agitated mood calmed down, Lee Xiaolee looked at Huang Chenguang''s handsome face that was like a knife carving and his deep eyes that could suck in one''s soul. Not only was he moved, "Little Yellow!"


    "Yes!"


    "I like you."


    "Un, I know!"


    Sure enough, Little Yellow still could not tell that it liked, and Lee Xiaolee felt a wave of sadness and disappointment in his heart.


    He looked at the little fellow''s face that instantly collapsed, and at the despondent expression. Huang Chenguang sighed, and used both hands to hold the little fellow''s head. He looked at the little guy affectionately and said, "Xiaolee, I like you too!"


    "Wh ¡­" "What?" Lee Xiaolee almost couldn''t believe what he heard.


    Seeing the little guy''s dazed expression, Huang Chenguang chuckled softly, and said with an even more serious tone: "Lee Xiaolee, I like you, I love you."


    "True... "Really?" Lee Xiaolee still couldn''t believe what he had heard.


    "Really," Huang Chenguang nodded.


    In a split-second, Lee Xiaolee''s eyes lit up, his face turning slightly red. She pouted her red lips like a shy girl, looked at Huang Chenguang, and stammered, "Little Yellow, I thought you were ¡­"


    Huang Chenguang looked at the little fellow in front of him, who had a rare bashful expression, and laughed softly: "So why?"


    Lee Xiaolee said somewhat embarrassedly: "I thought you ¡­ You don''t like me! "


    Looking at the cute appearance of the little guy in front of her, and her pouting rosy lips. Huang Chenguang was also unable to endure it any longer, and he lowered his head to lightly kiss it.


    Sweet, soft, as sweet as one could imagine, softer than one could imagine. That soft and sweet touch made Huang Chenguang unable to stop once he tasted it.


    Taste every inch of softness. Only when he felt that the little guy was on the verge of losing his breath did Huang Chenguang reluctantly leave the little guy''s soft and sweet lips.


    The little guy slightly opened his mouth, puffing and puffing as he looked at Huang Chenguang with blurry eyes. After a long while, he asked in a daze, "You, why did you kiss me?"


    Huang Chenguang chuckled and said, "Idiot, kissing you is proof that I like you."


    "Oh ¡­!"


    "Ah, that''s not right! If you like me, you can kiss me. If so, I like you as well.


    Looking at the little fellow''s silly appearance, Huang Chenguang smiled and nodded, "Of course I can."


    After receiving permission, Lee Xiaolee fiercely took a step forward and kissed Huang Chenguang on the lips.


    Huang Chenguang was no longer satisfied with just a simple kiss. With both hands holding the little guy''s head, he took the initiative instead of being passive. His tongue went straight in, intensely sweeping through every inch of the little guy''s mouth.


    The two of them embraced each other and passionately kissed. Neither of them wanted to stop first.


    Compared to Lee Xiaolee''s random nibbling kiss, Huang Chenguang''s kiss was much gentler. He licked each inch of the little guy''s mouth with his tongue. He took care of the little guy to see if he was having trouble breathing.


    After the kiss ended, the two of them looked at each other, gasping for breath, their eyes filled with love.


    After a long while, Huang Chenguang gently stroked the bridge of the nose of the dazed little fellow. "Stupid!" he said softly.


    Lee Xiaolee looked at Huang Chenguang''s smiling eyes and immediately felt embarrassed. With a dry cough, he pretended to be unrestrained and unrestrained as he said, "How is it? This young master''s technique is not bad, right? "


    After saying that, he walked to the side and sat down, not daring to look at Huang Chenguang.


    Hearing the little fellow swearing shamelessly while feeling good about himself... Huang Chenguang chuckled twice, held his chin and walked in front of the little fellow. He teased, "Not bad indeed! However, if I let you kiss me again, I''m afraid that I won''t be able to go out and meet people. "


    Lee Xiaolee''s face immediately flushed red, he stared: "Fuck you, what you mean is I kissed you, you''re not feeling well!"


    "Comfortable, comfortable, extremely comfortable!" Huang Chenguang sat next to Lee Xiaolee and asked while holding back his laughter.


    Lee Xiaolee turned his head to see Huang Chenguang''s slightly swollen lips and shallow bite marks on them. With a pfft, he couldn''t help but laugh. While laughing, he looked at Huang Chenguang''s slightly ugly and swollen lips and said happily: "Little Yellow, you''re so cute like this."


    Huang Chenguang glared at the laughing Lee Xiaolee. Then, he grabbed her and pretended to be threatening as he smiled and said, "You''re cute, right? If you like it, I''ll kiss you as well. It''s just as cute as me. " As he said that, he smiled at Lee Xiaolee.


    "Don''t... Don''t... I still have to go back to school! " Lee Xiaolee laughed as he pushed Huang Chenguang away and winked mischievously at him.


    That adorable and proud look of hers made Huang Chenguang unable to shift his gaze away.

 C31

    The two of them laughed for a while, then suddenly Huang Chenguang asked: "How do you know about the 2 million?" With his understanding of Lee Xiaolee, Lee Xiaolee would definitely not take the initiative to ask the head of the Education Bureau about this. Someone must have definitely told Lee Xiaolee.


    "Teacher Wang told me."


    Sure enough, there was someone deliberately telling Lee Xiaolee this, but why would Teacher Wang suddenly tell Lee Xiaolee all these?


    Huang Chenguang asked again: Why did Teacher Wang suddenly tell you this?


    Who knew that it would be fine to not ask, but after asking that question, the little fellow''s face suddenly turned sinister, his hands grabbing onto Huang Chenguang''s neck, he bared his teeth and asked: "You''re asking me? I wanted to ask you something. Speak! "How did you offend my troublesome Teacher Wang?"


    Huang Chenguang was confused: "What? Who should he offend? Who''s Teacher Wang? "


    "Still pretending! If you didn''t provoke her, she wouldn''t have come to me to ask about your matters. "


    "You have to tell me who is Teacher Wang first, right?" Huang Chenguang did not know whether to laugh or cry as he asked.


    "Teacher Wang, the last time you went to school, you were one of those two women."


    Huang Chenguang thought back to it and asked, "You''re talking about that woman with long hair who looked very gentle, right? I didn''t provoke her. I only spoke to her once from the beginning to the end that day. How could I have provoked her? "


    "The long-haired gentle woman is Lei''s homeroom teacher. I''m talking about the other ferocious woman with medium to long hair."


    "Then you are accusing me even more wrongly! That girl, I haven''t even spoken to her, so it''s impossible for me to provoke her. " Huang Chenguang immediately cried his head full of grievances.


    Lee Xiaolee loosened his hands around Huang Chenguang''s neck, grabbed Huang Chenguang''s tie, and narrowed his eyes as he looked at Huang Chenguang: "You''re mine! "In the future, you are not allowed to stir up trouble everywhere."


    Seeing the little fellow being jealous, Huang Chenguang laughed. He sat up and embraced Lee Xiaolee''s shoulders, letting Lee Xiaolee cuddle up in his arms and promised him softly, "Don''t worry! Other than you, I don''t like anyone else. In this life, you are the only one for me. "


    Lee Xiaolee was immediately overjoyed in her heart, she glanced at Huang Chenguang haughtily, and said with satisfaction: "That''s more like it!" After she finished speaking, she softly nestled into Huang Chenguang''s embrace, listening to Huang Chenguang''s forceful heartbeat, her heart filled with endless satisfaction.


    As the weather grew colder, the school was about to enter a busy vacation. Because the winter vacation will be soon, the final exam before the holiday will be better. Everyone was trying hard to study and prepare for the final exam.


    Compared to the other students'' nervousness study, Lee Xiaolee and the other two were much more relaxed. The three of them acted as if nothing had happened, neither hurried nor impatient. They did whatever they had to do, without the slightest bit of nervousness and preparation before the exam.


    A while ago, Lee Jun registered for a martial arts strengthening class. Thus, he could not even see Lee Jun once school was out. As for Lee Xiaolee and Wang Lei, they were happily working part-time in Huang Chenguang''s shop.


    If one were to say that Lee Xiaolee was going to work, it would be more accurate to say that he was going to play.


    Except for the first few days at the store. Lee Xiaolee worked properly for a few afternoons. After that, Lee Xiaolee was basically living a carefree life. He often teased the pretty employees in the store until their faces turned red and their hearts beat faster.


    Usually, an afternoon would be passed by Lee Xiaolee in a few hours. Every time, Lee Xiaolee would feel that it was too early to go off work, so he didn''t want to go back. But he was also afraid that the school would close its doors. Therefore, before he went back several times, he would have to keep the school leaders in his heart to ask them about it, blaming them for closing the door too early.


    Every time he saw the little fellow unwilling to leave. Huang Chenguang was extremely happy.


    Every time this happened, Huang Chenguang would also be at a loss. He really wanted to have the little guy stay the night, but he was afraid that the little guy would stay. When he was faced with the temptation of this little fellow, he would not be able to control himself and would take it.


    The longer they spent together, the greater their desire for each other grew.


    Although the little guy didn''t reject him, sometimes he would even take the initiative to be intimate with him. But the little guy that he was considering was currently at the most important stage of the exam, so as not to affect his study. Plus, he still hadn''t dealt with the mess in his house. Therefore, every time, Huang Chenguang would need a lot of mental fortitude to be able to hold it in and not touch Lee Xiaolee.


    However, Lee Xiaolee didn''t have the slightest hesitation in his heart. The biggest reason why he wasn''t willing to go back to the store as soon as he arrived was because of Huang Chenguang.


    Lee Xiaolee was now in that kind of sweet embrace where it was like three autumns had gone missing.


    Therefore, Wang Lei always stayed in the shop, it was common for him, and was not strange. Unless Lee Xiaolee greeted him in advance and told him to wait for him to go back to school with her. Otherwise, Wang Lei would normally return to school alone after work.


    Well, it was the same for today. It seemed like it was time to get off work. Lee Xiaolee and Huang Chenguang were still loitering upstairs, they didn''t have the slightest intention to go down and return. Wang Lei packed his stuff and left the shop, walking towards the school alone.


    Upstairs, there were two people who were having a sweet and tiresome time together. At this moment, there was no sense of time at all. He had completely ignored the fact that the employees downstairs had already reached the end of their shift.


    At this moment, the two were snuggling against the sofa, attentively watching the latest suspense film. On the screen, it was showing the most exciting part of the whole movie''s ups and downs.


    When you see how the protagonist of justice is framed step by step by a treacherous supporting role. Lee Xiaolee''s sense of justice worked, and the more he looked at it, the angrier he got. In the end, he angrily slapped Huang Chenguang''s thigh, and muttered: "Fuck! "This guy is too fucking evil."


    Huang Chenguang rubbed his thigh that was in pain from Lee Xiaolee''s pat, and comforted her: "It''s just a movie, why are you so excited?"


    "No ¡­" Look, isn''t this fellow too abnormal! "It''s just a small misunderstanding. He must kill everyone and put Kang Rong to death ¡­" The sense of justice in Lee Xiaolee''s heart completely exploded, as he pointed to the screen and spoke to Huang Chenguang.


    Huang Chenguang patted Lee Xiaolee''s shoulders and explained, "The suspense films are all like this, there are no misunderstandings, no bad people, no connections, no sinister villains. How can you make a movie? Besides, this is just a story, why do you have to be so serious? "


    "You''re right, but I can''t stand to see such an arrogant and arrogant person." Sigh! This was so infuriating! "I won''t watch it, I won''t watch it. The more I watch it, the angrier I get." As he said that, he walked to the screen and turned off the TV.


    Huang Chenguang glanced at the clock on the wall. It was already 10: 20. He stood up and stretched his back before patting the little fellow on the shoulder. Roar: "Alright, alright, don''t breathe anymore! "I''ll go down and close the door. I''ll cook supper for you!"


    "En" Lee Xiaolee was still in the midst of the anger of the movie, unable to come to his senses.


    When Huang Chenguang went down, Shi was preparing to close the shop. Seeing Huang Chenguang come down, he joked: "Aiyo, you finally calculated! I thought you and Xiaolee had too much time on your hands. "


    "Why didn''t you go and call me when you were in a hurry?"


    "Call you? "I don''t dare to go up and call you, just in case I disturb your fun, it won''t look good!"


    Speaking of which, Shi had once went up to look for Huang Chenguang. The moment he opened the door, he saw Huang Chenguang and Lee Xiaolee standing in the living room, hugging each other tightly and kissing passionately. Seeing such an exciting scene, the object in Shi''s hand dropped to the ground with a ''pa'' sound. The sound of the object dropping on the ground also shocked the two who had forgotten about their relationship. In the end, Shi would never forget that embarrassment.


    In short, Shi would never rashly go up to look for Huang Chenguang again.


    "Enough!" Enough! Don''t be talkative. I''ll close the door. You should go back earlier. "


    "Alright, then I''ll go back now. That''s right! I''ve sorted out the operating statements for this month and the sales forms for each employee. It''s in the second drawer of the counter. Take a look at it during the next two days. "


    "Alright, I understand."


    After Huang Chenguang closed the door, he went upstairs.


    When he went upstairs, he saw that Lee Xiaolee was sitting in front of his computer and reading a web page. Seeing that Huang Chenguang had come up, she immediately waved at him with a smile. "Xiao Huang, come over and take a look"


    The excited look on the little guy''s face was completely different from the angry look Huang Chenguang had before he went downstairs.


    Huang Chenguang walked over to take a look. The page was filled with pictures of a woman.


    Huang Chenguang looked at the little fellow, confused, and asked, "Who is this woman? Why do you want me to look at her? "


    Hearing Huang Chenguang''s question, Lee Xiaolee opened his mouth and looked at Huang Chenguang in disbelief. She exclaimed, "She, you don''t even know? Don''t you usually watch TV? She was currently the most popular celebrity. Speaking of Little Yellow, do you think that she''s very pretty!? "


    Huang Chenguang stood behind Lee Xiaolee, his hand holding his chin, and looked at the lady on the screen for a long time, but he could not see where she was beautiful.


    In fact, this famous actress could only be described as elegant and pretty. In front of their eyes, there were heavy makeup all over the place. The girl''s elegant appearance really made people''s eyes light up. It was no wonder that this girl would become the current celebrity.


    Huang Chenguang truthfully said, "I don''t feel that she''s that beautiful, but she''s actually quite delicate and pretty."


    Lee Xiaolee rolled his eyes at Huang Chenguang, looking at him as if he knew something. Then he opened his mouth and said, "What eyes are you looking at? Not at all. Such a beautiful girl, how could she only be a delicate and pretty girl in your mouth? Sigh! Let me tell you, a makeup product is not called beauty, it is naturally the real beauty. Take this girl, for example. Look at her eyebrows! How natural, how spirited. "One eyebrow against hers ¡­"


    Speaking of which, Lee Xiaolee was a man with his eyebrows knitted, no matter if it was a woman or a man. As long as the eyebrows were good-looking, the looks were acceptable. That person, in Lee Xiaolee''s eyes, was beautiful and handsome.


    According to Lee Xiaolee''s standards, the eyebrows that people looked at first, and whether the eyebrows were good or not, were separated into different categories. Take a woman, for example, whether her eyebrows are thick or thin. No matter if you are Liu Ye Mei, Shan Shan Mei, Zhong Zhu Mei, or Yu Yun Mei, faint the eyebrow. Be sure to be clean, symmetrical, supple, and even in color.


    To a man, slashing brows, sharp eyebrows, and a single word did not matter. What was important was that the eyebrows had to be shaped, and they had to be well-proportioned and natural.


    So, whenever you see someone with good-looking eyebrows. Lee Xiaolee couldn''t help but look at it a few more times.


    The reason why Lee Xiaolee couldn''t shift his eyes away from Huang Chenguang every time he saw him back then. The biggest reason was that Huang Chenguang''s eyebrows were especially pretty, especially attracting to Lee Xiaolee.


    Huang Chenguang himself was already very handsome, with the eyebrows that Lee Xiaolee liked a lot, coupled with the steady, upright, and generous Huang Chenguang, he had been extremely good to Lee Xiaolee. That was why Lee Xiaolee had fallen into Huang Chenguang''s gentle charm so quickly, and was unable to extricate himself from it.


    The one on the computer right now, for example, the famous actress. It was because her eyebrows were especially pretty that Lee Xiaolee could not help but stare at her a few more times.


    After listening to the little fellow talking about beauties and ugliness, Huang Chenguang did not say anymore. He patted Lee Xiaolee''s shoulders and said, "I''m going to make supper, take a look." He headed for the kitchen.

 C32

    About garlic


    Since it was a Sunday, the two of them were once again bored to death.


    At noon, Huang Chenguang asked Lee Xiaolee what he wanted to eat for lunch. Lee Xiaolee thought for a while, then replied, "Garlic noodles."


    Hearing the word garlic, Huang Chenguang frowned. In reality, Huang Chenguang did not really like eating garlic.


    However, Lee Xiaolee seemed to really like eating garlic. Garlic clap cucumber, garlic green vegetables... even sometimes in the morning to eat youtiao, even with a clove of garlic with the youtiao.


    Lee Xiaolee liked to eat garlic. Although Huang Chenguang didn''t like to eat it, he didn''t interfere much with it either. Therefore, when he was cooking, he would cook cold noodles made from garlic. Huang Chenguang specially made a bowl of shredded meat noodles and ate it himself.


    When they were eating, Lee Xiaolee looked at his garlic noodles and then looked at Huang Chenguang''s meat noodles. He asked, "Why did you make two noodles?"


    Huang Chenguang took a sip of the noodles and answered vaguely: "I don''t really like eating garlic, so I cooked a bowl of meat noodles on the way."


    Fortunately, Lee Xiaolee was not too careless. After carefully thinking back to the scene when Huang Chenguang ate together with him.


    He asked Huang Chenguang: "Xiao Huang, do you not like garlic?"


    "Hm, I don''t like to eat." Huang Chenguang nodded his head, picked up a piece of the ribs and placed it into Lee Xiaolee''s bowl.


    "Why?" Lee Xiaolee asked while gnawing on the ribs.


    "No reason, it''s just that I don''t like it."


    "How can you not like garlic? How good garlic is! It can detoxify and kill bacteria at the same time. Such a good thing, and you actually don''t like it. It''s truly strange! " Lee Xiaolee could not help but ask.


    Huang Chenguang laughed as he looked at the little fellow in front of him. "What''s so strange about that?


    "No, the problem is that it really is a good item." Not only can it be detoxified, it also has many benefits that are beneficial to the body. "


    As he said that, he put down the bowl and chopsticks in his hand and took out the phone beside him. Baidu searched for a bit. She read it to Huang Chenguang like a child who was eager to get approval from her parents, "See, the experts said that garlic can increase metabolism, and lower the level of cholesterol and triglycerides. It also has certain curative effect on hypertension, hyperlipidemia, arteriosclerosis and diabetes. Also can promote skin blood circulation, enhance skin elasticity, sun protection, discoloration, and whitening effect. Most importantly, if a man eats it, he will also be able to produce sperm, which will greatly increase the number of sperm, giving him a lot of energy. " With that, he winked at Huang Chenguang.


    Looking at the strange serious look on the little fellow''s face, Zhang Xuan couldn''t help but to ask. Huang Chenguang could not resist and burst out laughing. To prevent the little guy from continuing to recommend the benefits of garlic to him.


    Huang Chenguang looked at the little fellow, and said indifferently: "There are many benefits from garlic, but no matter how many benefits there are, it won''t be able to offset a disadvantage."


    "What''s the harm?" Lee Xiaolee asked curiously.


    "The smell is too strong!"


    One sentence caused Lee Xiaolee to choke, and after a while he muttered: "Damn! After all this time, you don''t eat garlic because you''re afraid that your mouth will taste good after eating garlic. "


    "Mm, you can say so too!"


    After saying that, he stuffed the last mouthful of noodles into his mouth and ate it. Then, he picked up the bowl and chopsticks and walked into the kitchen.


    Lee Xiaolee stood there in a daze as he ate some food. Then, he suddenly thought of something, wiped his mouth, and dropped the chopsticks. He walked into the kitchen and arrived behind Huang Chenguang. Watching Huang Chenguang swiftly washing the dishes, he said in embarrassment, "Little Yellow ¡­ That... "Which one?"


    After Huang Chenguang put the clean bowl into the drenching rack, he turned around, looked at the little fellow who was stuttering, and asked: "That what? What do you want to say? "


    Lee Xiaolee unnaturally scratched his head and gave Huang Chenguang a mischievous smile. Then, rather embarrassedly, he asked: "Since you don''t eat garlic, you even hate the taste of garlic. There were a few times that I ate garlic, but I was still together with you, that ¡­ Aren''t you also very annoying? "


    Seeing the little fellow stuttering, Huang Chenguang pretended not to understand. He teased the little fellow, "What''s that?"


    "That''s the one!" As he spoke, he gestured with his hands.


    Huang Chenguang shook his head: "I don''t understand! "I don''t understand."


    Seeing Huang Chenguang''s stupid look, Lee Xiaolee anxiously stomped his feet, clenched his teeth, and shouted loudly: "Aiya! Why are you so stupid, that... That''s a kiss. " After he finished speaking, his face flushed red and his eyes flashed. He looked at Huang Chenguang with embarrassment.


    With a pfft, Huang Chenguang laughed out loud without giving any face at all. He lowered his head and blew a breath of hot air into the little fellow''s ears. In a magnetic voice, she whispered into the little guy''s ear, "Oh, you mean kissing. I do hate the taste of garlic, and for the taste of garlic in your mouth, I am very... "


    "Very what? "You hate it, don''t you?" With that, he stared at Huang Chenguang nervously.


    Seeing Huang Chenguang smile and nod his head, Lee Xiaolee immediately drooped her small face, looked at Huang Chenguang and muttered: "I knew it, I knew it ¡­"


    "Ugh ¡­"


    Lee Xiaolee opened his eyes wide, and looked at Huang Chenguang who had suddenly kissed him. Only now did Lee Xiaolee come back to his senses, and he closed his eyes, slowly responding.


    It wasn''t until the two of them were close to suffocating that the fiery kiss came to an end. Looking at the little fellow who was gasping for air, Huang Chenguang put him in his arms and said gently, "Fool, how could I hate you? "What does that garlic matter?"


    Lee Xiaolee elbowed Huang Chenguang and scolded him jokingly: "Fuck you, you''re the one who has such an alluring mouth ¡­ Humph! Since you like the taste of garlic in my mouth so much, then I will let you have a taste. " Saying that, she hugged Huang Chenguang''s head and kissed him.


    Lee Xiaolee chewed and gnawed at them in an irregular fashion, to the point where Huang Chenguang''s teeth hurt. He took the initiative to grab the little guy''s head and kiss it deeply.


    From then on, whenever Lee Xiaolee saw anything with garlic, he would prepare to eat it. If one were to think of Huang Chenguang''s words'' the smell is too strong '', they would instantly lose their appetite. After a while, Lee Xiaolee also stopped touching the garlic.


    The next day, near the end of work, Huang Chenguang suddenly announced that he would be paid today. In an instant, the entire store was filled with shouts.


    When the last customer left, the young handsome men and beautiful women all stared at Huang Chenguang with shining eyes.


    Huang Chenguang, who was bringing Lee Xiaolee to do some quests in the game, had no choice but to temporarily stop playing after receiving the clerk''s wistful gaze. From the drawer, he took out the salary bars that Shi had already arranged. He gave it to Shi for him to name and send it to every shop assistant in the shop.


    There had been six female clerks and three male technicians. Adding Shi into the mix, Wang Lei and Lee Xiaolee made a total of 12 people. As there were not many people, the salary bars were quickly matched up with the cash and were sent to every shop assistant other than Shi.


    The employees who received the salaries, after seeing the salary slips and the money in the envelopes, all had smiles on their faces and were extremely satisfied.


    Even Wang Lei who was beside Lee Xiaolee was grinning when he saw the thick bill inside the envelope.


    Lee Xiaolee curiously moved his head closer to look at Wang Lei''s salary. It was clearly written: base salary 2200 yuan, full time 200 yuan, encouragement 200 yuan, monthly sales commission 3000 yuan, various subsidies 200 yuan, a total of 5800 yuan.


    Seeing this, Lee Xiaolee muttered in his heart. Damn, there are so many, even Lei can take so many. With my relationship with Little Yellow, wouldn''t I get even more?


    Wang Lei looked at his salary and was extremely happy. He raised his head and saw that Lee Xiaolee''s hands were empty, and asked: "Xiaolee, what about yours? Haven''t you sent it yet? "


    Lee Xiaolee shook his head, and said: "Not yet! "I guess mine will have to wait for a while."


    In the end, Lee Xiaolee waited left and right, until the end. It seemed like Huang Chenguang didn''t have any intention of giving him a salary.


    Thus, our Lee Xiaolee was angry. Looking at the group of excited people in the shop, he tugged at the corner of Huang Chenguang''s clothes and asked with a low voice, "Why is there everyone here? Only I don''t? "


    "What?"


    Huang Chenguang was busy arranging the things on the table with his head lowered. He also did not hear what Lee Xiaolee was saying clearly.


    Seeing Huang Chenguang''s blank face, Lee Xiaolee almost vomited blood in anger. When everyone was not paying attention, he pinched Huang Chenguang''s waist. Gritting his teeth, he said, "Salary! Why does everyone have it? I don''t have it, I''m also a member of the shop, alright? "


    Lee Xiaolee did not care about the money, he just did not understand. They were both from the same store, so why did everyone have one? I was the only one who didn''t have one. Wasn''t this obviously embarrassing? Even if I don''t work as hard as I usually do, you should still be more or less meaning to let me and everyone else experience the happiness of the harvest. This way, I won''t feel out of place.


    On this side, the more Lee Xiaolee thought about it, the more he deviated from the main topic. It was clearly a very simple matter, yet he thought it was an unforgivable evil.


    Huang Chenguang couldn''t help but laugh when he saw the little guy write everything down on his face and change many different expressions on his face. He thought, what a childish person.


    Actually, Huang Chenguang had a special hobby recently, and that was teasing the little guy. He liked to see the little fellow''s exploding fur when he was angry, as well as his arrogant and delicate appearance when he bared his fangs and brandished his claws. Thus, this time, there was the thought of teasing him again.


    He placed the bank card that he had prepared for the little guy to the side. He opened the drawer and took out an envelope and a salary slip. He lowered his head and wrote a few words on the salary slip before stuffing it into the envelope and passing it over to Lee Xiaolee.


    Lee Xiaolee was using his strong imagination as he thought. Suddenly, he saw Huang Chenguang passing over an envelope, and he looked up at Huang Chenguang, only to see Huang Chenguang nodding at him, and saying: "Yours"


    Lee Xiaolee kept having the feeling that something was wrong with Huang Chenguang''s expression, but he couldn''t tell what was wrong. As a result, he took the envelope and opened it to see that Lee Xiaolee was stunned. There were only four old heads and a salary.


    On the payroll, in the base salary column, in the full-time salary column, in the encouragement column, in the sales commission, in the various subsidies, in the total amount of $400.


    When he saw this, Lee Xiaolee was instantly enraged. He raised his head and wanted to find Huang Chenguang for a reason.

 C33

    Just as he raised his head to see what Huang Chenguang and Shi were talking about, Shi nodded and stood up. He clapped his hands to everyone and said: "Quiet, quiet! Boss said that everyone has worked hard, and in order to reward everyone, he''ll invite us to have a supper later. "


    The moment those words were spoken, the entire store burst into an uproar. Long live the Brother Huang! Brother Huang is the most handsome! Brother Huang is awesome! Words like that kept coming out.


    Lee Xiaolee looked at the excited crowd, then looked at Huang Chenguang who was laughing and talking. He thought that if he were to be angry at Huang Chenguang now, it might incur the wrath of the masses.


    She took a deep breath, suppressed the anger in her heart and glared at Huang Chenguang. He thought: Hmph! I''ll deal with you when everyone''s gone.


    After the excitement, Huang Chenguang brought everyone to a hot pot restaurant that was not too far away from the Walking Street. Entering the private box, Huang Chenguang asked for two extra large seafood dishes, one spicy and the other not spicy, as well as all kinds of lotions, hot dishes and meat. Finally, he asked each employee to order two dishes that they liked to eat.


    When all the dishes were served one by one, everyone cheered as they looked at the dazzling array of dishes.


    After that, other than Lee Xiaolee, all the other shop assistants started to toast Huang Chenguang. After drinking the first round, Huang Chenguang hurriedly stopped the second round of people who came to toast him. Then, after a few pleasantries, he let them all do as they pleased.


    The employees were used to Huang Chenguang staying in the shop, so they were not too polite. Everyone went to look for their friends and chatted as they ate.


    Seeing that no one was drinking, Huang Chenguang heaved a sigh of relief. He turned his head and looked towards the little fellow who was eating and chatting with Wang Lei. He opened his mouth and called out to Xiaolee twice, but Lee Xiaolee acted as if he did not hear anything and ignored him completely.


    Huang Chenguang laughed helplessly, seeing that no one was paying attention to his surroundings, he reached his hand under the table and patted Lee Xiaolee''s thigh.


    Unexpectedly, the little fellow turned its head and gave him a fierce glare, then turned its head around and no longer paid any attention to him.


    Seeing the little guy angry, Huang Chenguang became playful. The hand under the table kept rubbing and rubbing the little guy''s leg.


    Lee Xiaolee''s eyes seemed to spew fire, staring straight at Huang Chenguang, gritting his teeth. If not for everyone being at the side, they believed that Lee Xiaolee would jump up and beat him up.


    Seeing that the little guy wanted to jump up and beat him up, since there were so many people around him and he couldn''t jump up yet, he seemed to want to eat. Huang Chenguang was in a good mood as he lowered his head and chuckled. He picked up a large salt-and-pepper prawn, peeled it clean and handed it to the little fellow.


    Seeing the big shrimp that suddenly appeared in the bowl, Lee Xiaolee was startled, and wanted to return it back to him. Raising his head, he saw Wang Lei''s mischievous gaze. With the prawn in hand, he turned the corner and placed the prawn into his mouth.


    Seeing the little fellow eat his own prawns, Huang Chenguang was happy. He picked up all sorts of dishes that the little guy liked to eat and handed them over.


    Lee Xiaolee saw that Huang Chenguang was trying to cook for him silently. She sighed and ignored him. She continued with the attitude of ''I''ll eat if you pinch me''. In any case, I just ignore you. Eat all the dishes that Huang Chenguang brought over.


    The room was bustling with noise and excitement. Lee Xiaolee and Huang Chenguang secretly floated around as they fought in secret.


    However, it wasn''t like no one noticed their little movements. There were always one or two people who were meticulous, such as Wang Lei who kept on chatting with Lee Xiaolee. Another example would be Shi, who knew of the relationship between the two. However, after realizing that, the two of them pretended that they didn''t see anything.


    By the time they were ready to return home, it was past twelve o''clock. After they left the restaurant, they bade farewell to each other. Those who took a taxi took a taxi and those who rode a bicycle. Soon, a group of people had left.


    Only Huang Chenguang, Lee Xiaolee, Wang Lei, Shi, and the two girls who were near their residence walked in.


    The two girls waved to Huang Chenguang, preparing to return home. Huang Chenguang looked at the empty street, feeling a little worried, and asked Shi to send the two girls back home.


    After Shi left with the two girls. Huang Chenguang, Lee Xiaolee and Wang Lei then walked towards the direction of the Walking Street.


    When he reached the entrance, Huang Chenguang saw that Lee Xiaolee had not stopped even for a moment as he followed Wang Lei, and continued to walk forward. He then pulled Lee Xiaolee''s hand and called him over, and said to the two of them: "It''s already so late, don''t leave, just stay in the shop tonight. If you go back at this rate, you probably won''t be able to enter the school either."


    Wang Lei was startled, and immediately pushed it away: "No need, the school is closed, I can jump over the wall and enter, at the dorm has already helped me leave the door open."


    "I will accompany Lei back. I''m worried about him going back alone." Just as he was about to leave, he was pulled back by Huang Chenguang.


    "You!" Lee Xiaolee lowered his head and saw Huang Chenguang holding his hand, and then looked at Huang Chenguang, who was staring straight at him.


    "Don''t go!" The tone was firm and he couldn''t refuse.


    Lee Xiaolee was just about to get even with him, so she hesitated and looked at Wang Lei: "Lei, we''re at this point, why don''t you stop? Just stay here for the night."


    Wang Lei looked at the hands the two were holding together. One of them refused to leave, while the other refused to leave.


    They had already said so. If he were to continue to be tactful and insist on leaving, it would make everyone unhappy. Forget it, he wasn''t going to leave. Thus, he nodded his head: "Alright then!"


    Seeing that the two of them were not leaving, Huang Chenguang heaved a sigh of relief, took out his key, and opened the door.


    "Sigh!" There''s only one bed on top of you, where does Lei want to sleep? " Lee Xiaolee who was turning on the lights asked.


    "Don''t worry, there''s a place to sleep!" After switching on the light, Huang Chenguang walked into a drawer in the counter and opened it to find a bunch of keys.


    Then he walked up to the two of them and said, "Follow me!" He then brought the two to Xiao Xiong''s home appliances store that was right next door.


    Ever since Xiao Xiong left, due to various reasons, Huang Chenguang was not in a hurry to redecorate the shop. Instead, he allowed Xiao Xiong''s original employees to continue selling the household appliances that were stored in the shop. He wanted to wait for the students to take a break before he could take a look at the whole two stores again during the Spring Festival. It was a good time to sell the household appliances stored in the stock. At that time, it would be much more convenient to redecorate them.


    He opened the door, turned on the light, and went upstairs. Then, he pointed to Xiao Xiong''s original room and said: "Xiao Lei, you''ll be staying here tonight."


    "Hm!" Wang Lei nodded, he did not comment at all. Isn''t it just sleeping? It''s the same no matter where we live.


    Lee Xiaolee walked around the room and said: "Not bad, let''s do it here!"


    Huang Chenguang took out a new bed from the cupboard and turned on the heat in his bedroom.


    After everything was settled, he called Lee Xiaolee and said, "Let''s go, let Xiao Lei rest early."


    "You can go back first, I need to talk to the Lei."


    Looking at the little fellow who still had a little temper, Huang Chenguang chuckled twice and pulled Lee Xiaolee''s arm.


    "Alright, it''s already midnight. Don''t disturb Xiao Lei''s rest. Come, I have something to talk to you about when we get back."


    "Sigh!" Hey, don''t pull me, I''m going by myself... "Bastard, you''re hurting me."


    She pulled Lee Xiaolee all the way up the stairs before letting him go.


    "Speak!"


    "Say what?" Lee Xiaolee rubbed his red wrist and asked angrily.


    "Tell me why you ignored me!"


    Lee Xiaolee was furious when he mentioned this. Thus, he looked at Huang Chenguang snappily and said, "I want to resign."


    "Resign? "Why?" The topic changed too quickly, and for a moment, Huang Chenguang did not react as he looked at Lee Xiaolee in confusion.


    "Why do you think?" Lee Xiaolee asked instead of answering.


    "If I know, I''ll ask you. If you want to resign, you have to give me a reason! "


    "Reason!" You want a reason, don''t you? The reason is that you treat people differently and discriminate against them. "


    "Differential treatment? Discrimination against employees? "Where did this come from?"


    "Where to start? "Hmph, I''ll start from this," Lee Xiaolee said as he took out the encouraging envelope and tossed it over to Huang Chenguang.


    Huang Chenguang held onto the letter, and didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. He really wanted to dig out the little guy''s head and see what was inside. That was why the little fellow had such wild thoughts.


    Huang Chenguang waved the envelope in his hand and asked: "What about this?"


    "What else? Humph! This is evidence that you treat people differently and discriminate against them. "


    Huang Chenguang crossed his chest and calmly looked at the little guy. He asked, "Then tell me how I discriminated against the employees. How are they treated differently?"


    When Lee Xiaolee mentioned this, he immediately became extremely angry. and said, "Well, I''ll tell you how you treat discriminating employees differently. First of all, every salary slip you send to other employees is clear, clear, and quite formal. Why is it that when it comes to me, there''s only this damned encouragement reward left? Aren''t you just teasing me? And what the hell do you mean by that encouragement? Is it to suggest to me that there is no other use than to come every day? Still laughing at me for not doing anything but eating and drinking every day. Anyway, no matter what? Even if you were to blatantly discriminate against me, I, Lee Xiaolee, am not a greedy person, and definitely won''t act foolishly in front of you because of your smelly money. "In short, I''m not happy that you''re playing with me like that."


    Looking at the little fellow who was filled with anger, who kept on talking endlessly, and argued with reason, Huang Chenguang helplessly sighed, took a step forward and grabbed Lee Xiaolee''s shoulders with both hands, and said: "What kind of nonsense are you thinking about all day! Do you really think I''m such a despicable person that I''m just a scumbag in your heart? Say it yourself, what do I usually do to you? "


    "Then... So what do you mean by giving me an encouragement? " His tone was obviously lacking in confidence.


    "It''s nothing. I was just teasing you. I didn''t expect you to take it seriously!"


    "Holy shit!" Is this how you play? I thought you discriminated against me! " Lee Xiaolee curled his lips, his face full of disapproval.


    "What do you think you''re doing every day? I don''t even have enough time to love you, how could I discriminate against you? "


    Lee Xiaolee extended his hand out and grabbed the envelope in Huang Chenguang''s hand that was used to encourage him. With a face full of contempt, he looked at Huang Chenguang: "You''re blaming me for thinking too much. You''re giving others wages, yet you''re giving me such a damned thing, how can I not think too much about it? If you say you don''t want to give it, then bring it down. What''s the point of bringing up so many moths? "


    As he mentioned this, Huang Chenguang seemed to recall something and took out the bank card he had prepared earlier from his pocket. He passed it to Lee Xiaolee: "Yes! "Here you are, this is yours."


    When Lee Xiaolee saw the bank card, he immediately said: "I don''t want it, it''s not that I want to give you money, I''m just a little angry. You''re just messing with me."


    Huang Chenguang immediately coaxed Lee Xiaolee: "Alright, don''t be angry, it''s my fault. I''ll apologize to you, okay?"


    Lee Xiaolee immediately became bashful: "I don''t want you to apologize, just don''t play with me like that in the future."


    Huang Chenguang rubbed the little guy''s head, "Un! "Okay."


    With that, she pulled him towards the bedroom.


    "Follow me!" Let me show you something. "

 C34

    "What is it? So mysterious. "


    After entering the bedroom, Huang Chenguang opened the bedside table, and took out a beautifully wrapped half big box, which he handed over to him.


    "This is for you ¡­" "Open it and take a look."


    "What is it?" Lee Xiaolee looked at Huang Chenguang in puzzlement.


    Huang Chenguang pointed to him, indicating him to open it himself.


    Lee Xiaolee slowly opened up the box''s wrapping paper and opened up the box inside. Inside the box was a shiny, slightly dazzling camera. Lee Xiaolee took out the camera inside and looked at it carefully. Then, he suddenly raised his head to look at Huang Chenguang, and emotionally stammered. This... Isn''t that the camera I saw last time? "


    "Yes, this is the camera you saw in the magazine last time. Henry Cool designed it himself."


    Looking at the bright camera in his hand, it was unknown if Lee Xiaolee was excited or moved, but his eyes became moist.


    This camera was something he had accidentally seen more than half a month ago when he was browsing through magazines. and casually mentioned it to Huang Chenguang who was sitting beside him. He remembered that Xiao Huang had asked him if he liked the camera. At that time, he would be engrossed in reading the magazine and would reply without thinking, "I like it!" "I really like it!


    Unexpectedly, Little Yellow still remembered and gave it to him after buying it.


    In fact, from this camera, he could see how Huang Chenguang had treated him with such care.


    The camera is the triumphant work of a designer, Henry Cool. Henry''s cool designs were extremely rare. The things he designed were basically limited edition products. So, it''s not easy to buy this camera. Presumably, not only did Lil ''Yellow spend a lot of money, it also spent a lot of effort to get this camera.


    Looking at the camera, Lee Xiaolee was moved. As he recalled his suspicions and misunderstandings towards Little Yellow, he felt even more guilty. Little Yellow doted on him and pampered him. It was undeniable how much it cared for him.


    Why would I misunderstand Little Yellow? Thinking about it, Lee Xiaolee put the camera on the bed and stood up. With an apologetic expression, he looked at Huang Chenguang: "Little Yellow, I''m sorry!"


    Huang Chenguang hugged the little fellow whose face was filled with regret. He gently caressed Chen Changsheng''s back and softly asked, "What are you apologizing for?" There''s no need to apologize between us, and you didn''t do anything to me either. You can''t say that anymore. "


    Lee Xiaolee buried his face in Huang Chenguang''s neck and rubbed it with all his might. After a long while, she finally said in a low voice, "Aren''t you angry at me for saying that to you?"


    "Idiot, you think too much! How could I be angry with you? " Huang Chenguang saw that the little fellow was not in a good mood, so he patted him on the back and said: "Alright, alright! Don''t think about it, I''m not that narrow-minded. "


    The two of them quietly embraced. After a long while, Lee Xiaolee then said softly, "Xiao Huang, you treat me so well!"


    Huang Chenguang lifted Lee Xiaolee''s face, allowing him to look directly into his own eyes. He said seriously, "You''re my precious treasure. I''m not good to you. To whom should I treat you better?" As he finished speaking, he cupped the little fellow''s face in his hands and couldn''t help but kiss the little fellow''s alluring lips.


    Lee Xiaolee was startled, when he reacted, his hands were already around Huang Chenguang''s neck.


    Originally, Huang Chenguang only wanted to give her a simple kiss. Who knew that once they touched the little guy''s lips, they would be unwilling to let go. The two of them tightly embraced each other and took advantage of the situation to fall onto the bed beside them ¡­


    The next day, in the shop, Huang Chenguang watched Lee Xiaolee taking his camera and patting Xi Guo''s face with it, and felt a sense of warmth in his heart. It just so happened that today was a Saturday and class was not being held. Furthermore, the weather was very sunny outside, making it very suitable for going out for fun.


    Therefore, he suggested to Lee Xiaolee that they should go to the nearby scenic spots to enjoy the scenery. When Lee Xiaolee heard this, he immediately became spirited, and happily raised his hands to express his agreement.


    The two of them discussed where to go based on the time and the flow of people. In the end, they both decided that they would go to a park that was not too far away from the restaurant, but was definitely not close to it. The scenery of Falling Mountain Park is good, and relatively quiet. Yes, it is a good place to film the scenery.


    After discussing their destination, the two of them drove towards their destination without hesitation.


    Reaching Luo Hua Park, Huang Xiaolong and Fei Hou parked the car and walked towards the park.


    Speaking of this Fallen Flower Park, the items were as its name suggested. It was bustling with life now.


    At the beginning, Fallen Flower Park was quite a famous place. In the early years, there was an endless stream of tourists who came to enjoy the scenery, almost stepping on the threshold of the Falling Flower Park.


    Later, along with the rise of all kinds of entertainment facilities, more and more playground was established. Other gardens followed suit, introducing new playthings to attract visitors.


    However, Luohua Park did not follow the flow into amusement equipment, always maintaining the original appearance of the early construction of the garden.


    So in this society where the world loves to pursue novelty, fashion, and excitement. The once bustling Falling Flower Park gradually became desolate.


    Although its reputation wasn''t as great as before, and there weren''t as many tourists, Fallen Flower Park still retained its uniqueness.


    In the garden, there were small bridges, flowing water, pavilions, strange flowers and unusual stones, ancient bamboo houses, jade water lakes, and everywhere else. The scenery was elegant and fresh. Entering the garden makes people feel refreshed, fresh and natural, and enter the natural world.


    Falling Flower Park is located in the southeast part of the city. Its left side is on the mountain while the right side is about two bus stops away, which is the wide sea. So, even if it doesn''t have any new amusement park equipment, it doesn''t have the full number of tourists that year. It still stands alone in the city with its own unique style and excellent location in the mountains and rivers. The most important point was that it didn''t charge any fees. In this materialistic society, where money was everywhere, the issue of being free of charge had attracted countless people to come and have a look.


    The reason why Huang Chenguang and Lee Xiaolee chose to come to Fallen Flower Park was because of its beautiful scenery. The second reason is that its sanitary environment is much better than other gardens. There was no rubbish thrown around, and no messages left on the walls or trees. It was definitely a great place to take photos.


    After the two entered the garden, Lee Xiaolee held his camera and activated it. He faced the trees and flowers, the strange flowers and rocks, the birds in the sky, and the fish in the lake.


    Huang Chenguang looked at Lee Xiaolee who was in front of him, who was happily patting a statue, and could not help but shake his head and chuckle. I wonder why this little guy''s energy is so vigorous! It had been an hour and a half since the two had entered the garden. He was still tirelessly patting Zizi. As long as the two of them passed by, they would be captured by his camera.


    Huang Chenguang looked at his watch, it was already 11: 10. As there were no restaurants or hotels in the garden, the two of them were once again at the center of the garden. So if you want to find a place to eat before lunch, you can''t be so slow.


    Huang Chenguang took a step forward to Lee Xiaolee''s side, and handed the fruit juice in his hands to Lee Xiaolee, and helped wipe the sweat off his forehead, and asked: "Are you tired?"


    Lee Xiaolee kept the photo properly before he took the fruit juice from Huang Chenguang. He took a few sips and said: "I''m not tired, are you tired?"


    "I''m not tired either! Are you ready? "How''s the shooting going?"


    "Done ¡­" Little Yellow, take a look, aren''t these photos very good? " As he spoke, he took out the few photos that he felt had been taken well and showed them to Huang Chenguang as if they were treasures.


    Huang Chenguang looked at the photo, and not only did he praise it, he said: "Un, it is indeed very beautiful, especially this one. Anyone who doesn''t know will think that this photo was made by a professional photographer. "


    After receiving confirmation, Lee Xiaolee''s eyes immediately lit up as he looked at Huang Chenguang and asked: Really? Does it really look like it was taken by a professional? "


    "It''s true!"


    Lee Xiaolee scratched his head with one hand, feeling rather embarrassed, he narcissistically said: "It seems that I also have a talent for photography." As he spoke, he played with the camera in his hand, and sighed to Huang Chenguang: "The camera designed by this designer is really good, look at the quality of the picture, the pixels are extremely high, and the memory is too big, it truly is from Henry."


    Huang Chenguang laughed: "No matter how good the camera is, we still have to eat! Go... Let''s go to the front and find something to eat. We''ll take the photos in the afternoon. "


    "Mm ¡­" "Alright!" Lee Xiaolee handed the camera over to Huang Chenguang and told him to put the camera back into his bag. Then, he raised his head to look at the blinding sunlight above him, only to realize that he had unknowingly been taking pictures for a very long time.


    Huang Chenguang put away his camera, raised his hand and tied Lee Xiaolee''s hair. Then, he naturally and intimately took Lee Xiaolee''s hand and walked forward.


    While Lee Xiaolee was leading the way, Lee Xiaolee asked late at night, "Little Yellow, I was too focused on taking photos just now, did I leave you alone?"


    Huang Chenguang pinched Lee Xiaolee''s hand, and joked: "Seems like you aren''t that slow after all! "I can finally remember that you''ve left me out for the whole morning and you''ve entertained yourself."


    Lee Xiaolee immediately felt embarrassed, and habitually scratched his head. Laughing foolishly, "Sorry about that! I was so engrossed in taking pictures that I forgot to accompany you in the afternoon... We won''t be filming in the afternoon. Can I just accompany you? "


    Lee Xiaolee was very embarrassed. When the two of them came out together to play, he felt very happy that he was alone. Huang Chenguang followed behind him with a bag of water for him to carry around. She did feel a bit ¡­ That one.


    Huang Chenguang turned his head to look at the adorable Lee Xiaolee, raising his eyebrows and purposely said: "You''re only accompanying me in the afternoon? Really? That''s great! I was going to take you to the seaside this afternoon to get a look at the scenery. From the looks of it ¡­ We don''t need to go. "


    Lee Xiaolee, who was feeling guilty just a moment ago, instantly started to surge when he heard this. With a flip of his hand, he grabbed Huang Chenguang''s hand and said: "Seaside? The seaside was great! The blue sea, the vast sea, in the clear water and blue sky, can show my more and more professional filming technology and talent. So, it''s a good idea to go to the beach in the afternoon. "


    Looking at Lee Xiaolee whose eyes were shining, talking happily and torrentially, Huang Chenguang could not hold back and laughed out loud, laughing as he said, "A suggestion? I didn''t suggest anything, I was just casually saying it! And didn''t you say you would only accompany me in the afternoon? What? You went back on your word? "


    After hearing Huang Chenguang''s words and thinking back to what he had just said, Lee Xiaolee''s high-spirited mood gradually weakened, but it only weakened for a few seconds. Then, he pulled Huang Chenguang''s arm and smiled: "Let''s go to the beach, I want to go! As for accompanying you, I won''t go back on my word. We''ll come out next weekend to play. I won''t bring my camera, I''ll just stay with you, okay? "


    Upon hearing these words, Huang Chenguang couldn''t help but laugh inside, but on the surface, he intentionally said with grievance: "You still said that you wanted to accompany me, and just wanted to go back on your word. You just wanted to take a photo, and yet you didn''t want to accompany me."


    Lee Xiaolee looked at Huang Chenguang''s strange expression of grievance and his heart softened. He immediately expressed his attitude: "I didn''t think I would go back on my word. It doesn''t matter if it''s taken or not, I''ll just stay with you. "


    It''s rare to come out, don''t be unhappy, just take pictures later. It''s really inappropriate to leave him alone while we relax." Lee Xiaolee lowered his head, and quickly compared the situation with his thoughts. Although it was a bit of a pity that he could not bid for everything he had already done, Lee Xiaolee still had a way to decide which was more important.


    "Pfft!" Haha ¡­ "Haha!" Seeing Lee Xiaolee with his shoulders drooped, with a strange expression that said Lee Xiaolee wanted to go but was unable to, Huang Chenguang could not hold it in anymore and laughed out loud.


    Lee Xiaolee heard the laughter, and immediately smiled into Huang Chenguang''s eyes. He was startled for a moment, and said: "Looks like you really don''t like me going to the beach to take photos, when I say I''m not going, you laugh so happily."


    "Ha ha!" Once Lee Xiaolee said that, Huang Chenguang laughed even louder.


    He held his hand to his laughing stomach and said, "Haha ¡­" I was just teasing you, you actually took it seriously. "


    As he said that, he stopped smiling and rubbed Lee Xiaolee''s head, "Idiot, I was just teasing you. I brought you out to take a photo. I didn''t expect you to believe it... Haha! Sometimes, you''re so cute! "


    Hearing that, Lee Xiaolee''s eyes immediately narrowed, the devil claw extended towards Huang Chenguang, and said while gnashing his teeth: "Cute? I''ll make you cute! "You actually dare to tease me? Seeing that I''m not showing off, you really think I''m a sick cat?" As he said that, his hand reached towards Huang Chenguang''s waist.


    His waist was a sensitive area for Huang Chenguang, so when he was touched and scratched by Lee Xiaolee, he immediately giggled.


    He couldn''t hold it in anymore, so he surrendered while laughing and said, "Please spare my life, big hero. I know I was wrong."


    "It doesn''t matter if you know your wrongs. I won''t allow you to tease me. I''ll see if I can''t beat you up."


    Seeing that begging was impossible, Huang Chenguang turned around and started running.


    Seeing that Huang Chenguang had run away, Lee Xiaolee used his arm to pull away and chased after him. While chasing, she was also shouting, "Stand still, I won''t cause any more trouble. Otherwise, if you get caught by me, you''ll die for sure."


    "Do you think I''m as stupid as you?! If I listen to your orders and stand still, wouldn''t that mean I''ll die even faster? " Huang Chenguang was not stupid, and was not moved in the slightest.


    "Are you going to stand or not?"


    "Don''t stand!"


    "If you''re not stopping, then I''m going to use my ultimate move."


    "Go ahead, I won''t stop."


    "Good, look at my big move!" Lee Xiaolee''s eyes turned, and stopped chasing. He crouched down and cried out in pain, "Aiya! Pain... "It hurts ¡­"


    Sure enough, upon hearing the voice, Huang Chenguang immediately stopped, turned and ran towards Lee Xiaolee without hesitation, only to see Lee Xiaolee''s hands on his leg, his face full of pain.


    Huang Chenguang''s face tensed up as he asked: What''s wrong? Did he twist his leg? "Let me see ¡­" As he spoke, he prepared to lift up Lee Xiaolee''s trousers.


    Seeing the opportunity, Lee Xiaolee pounced forward, suppressing Huang Chenguang as he laughed proudly: "You must have been caught by me, hmph! I let you run, do you still want to run? "


    Huang Chenguang lay on his back on the ground, looked at Lee Xiaolee who was incomparably cocky on his body, glared, and slapped Lee Xiaolee''s butt with one hand. He said fiercely: "I let you scare me ¡­ You''re scaring me to death, don''t you know that? You''re not allowed to do this in the future! "


    Lee Xiaolee was a little smug just now, but when he saw the concerned and anxious expression on Huang Chenguang''s face, he immediately felt that he had gone a little too far. Looking at Huang Chenguang''s cold face and staring eyes, she muttered guiltily: "Who made you stop? Who let you tease me, who let ¡­ "Well, not anymore."


    Huang Chenguang caressed Lee Xiaolee''s face and said: "Little guy, do you know? You are more important to me than I am to myself. Your every move directly controls my happiness, anger and sorrow. If you are injured, then it would undoubtedly be using a knife to stab me in the heart. So... In the future, don''t use your own safety to scare me, okay? "


    Lee Xiaolee nodded his head: "Alright, I understand, I won''t be like this ever again."


    Huang Chenguang looked deeply at Lee Xiaolee, his eyes full of passion.


    Lee Xiaolee also looked deeply at Huang Chenguang, his eyes full of emotions.


    The two got closer and closer, at the moment when the two were about to get close to each other.


    Shouts and gasps could be heard from not far away. At this moment, a pleasant female voice rang out from not far away, "What are they doing?"


    Another female voice said, "Shh! "Don''t be so loud, you''ll be heard."


    "Oh!" "Good!"


    Even though the group of girls had already purposely lowered their voices, the two of them still heard it. The two of them exchanged a glance before quickly standing up. Under the gazes of the group of girls, they calmly walked forward. This left behind the group of girls'' exaggerated words.


    Girl A: "Wow! They are so handsome! "


    Girl B: "Look, they''re holding hands!"


    Girl C: "They must be a pair!"


    Girl Ding: "It must be a pair. It''s so lovable."


    "¡­"

 C35

    Hearing that, Lee Xiaolee''s eyes immediately narrowed, the devil claw extended towards Huang Chenguang, and said while gnashing his teeth: "Cute? I''ll make you cute! "You actually dare to tease me? Seeing that I''m not showing off, you really think I''m a sick cat?" As he said that, his hand reached towards Huang Chenguang''s waist.


    His waist was a sensitive area for Huang Chenguang, so when he was touched and scratched by Lee Xiaolee, he immediately giggled.


    He couldn''t hold it in anymore, so he surrendered while laughing and said, "Please spare my life, big hero. I know I was wrong."


    "It doesn''t matter if you know your wrongs. I won''t allow you to tease me. I''ll see if I can''t beat you up."


    Seeing that begging was impossible, Huang Chenguang turned around and started running.


    Seeing that Huang Chenguang had run away, Lee Xiaolee used his arm to pull away and chased after him. While chasing, she was also shouting, "Stand still, I won''t cause any more trouble. Otherwise, if you get caught by me, you''ll die for sure."


    "Do you think I''m as stupid as you?! If I listen to your orders and stand still, wouldn''t that mean I''ll die even faster? " Huang Chenguang was not stupid, and was not moved in the slightest.


    "Are you going to stand or not?"


    "Don''t stand!"


    "If you''re not stopping, then I''m going to use my ultimate move."


    "Go ahead, I won''t stop."


    "Good, look at my big move!" Lee Xiaolee''s eyes turned, and stopped chasing. He crouched down and cried out in pain, "Aiya! Pain... "It hurts ¡­"


    Sure enough, upon hearing the voice, Huang Chenguang immediately stopped, turned and ran towards Lee Xiaolee without hesitation, only to see Lee Xiaolee''s hands on his leg, his face full of pain.


    Huang Chenguang''s face tensed up as he asked: What''s wrong? Did he twist his leg? "Let me see ¡­" As he spoke, he prepared to lift up Lee Xiaolee''s trousers.


    Seeing the opportunity, Lee Xiaolee pounced forward, suppressing Huang Chenguang as he laughed proudly: "You must have been caught by me, hmph! I let you run, do you still want to run? "


    Huang Chenguang lay on his back on the ground, looked at Lee Xiaolee who was incomparably cocky on his body, glared, and slapped Lee Xiaolee''s butt with one hand. He said fiercely: "I let you scare me ¡­ You''re scaring me to death, don''t you know that? You''re not allowed to do this in the future! "


    Lee Xiaolee was a little smug just now, but when he saw the concerned and anxious expression on Huang Chenguang''s face, he immediately felt that he had gone a little too far. Looking at Huang Chenguang''s cold face and staring eyes, she muttered guiltily: "Who made you stop? Who let you tease me, who let ¡­ "Well, not anymore."


    Huang Chenguang caressed Lee Xiaolee''s face and said: "Little guy, do you know? You are more important to me than I am to myself. Your every move directly controls my happiness, anger and sorrow. If you are injured, then it would undoubtedly be using a knife to stab me in the heart. So... In the future, don''t use your own safety to scare me, okay? "


    Lee Xiaolee nodded his head: "Alright, I understand, I won''t be like this ever again."


    Huang Chenguang looked deeply at Lee Xiaolee, his eyes full of passion.


    Lee Xiaolee also looked deeply at Huang Chenguang, his eyes full of emotions.


    The two got closer and closer, at the moment when the two were about to get close to each other.


    Shouts and gasps could be heard from not far away. At this moment, a pleasant female voice rang out from not far away, "What are they doing?"


    Another female voice said, "Shh! "Don''t be so loud, you''ll be heard."


    "Oh!" "Good!"


    Even though the group of girls had already purposely lowered their voices, the two of them still heard it. The two of them exchanged a glance before quickly standing up. Under the gazes of the group of girls, they calmly walked forward. This left behind the group of girls'' exaggerated words.


    Girl A: "Wow! They are so handsome! "


    Girl B: "Look, they''re holding hands!"


    Girl C: "They must be a pair!"


    Girl Ding: "It must be a pair. It''s so lovable."


    The next day, when the sky was just starting to brighten, Huang Chenguang was woken up by the ear-piercing sound of the bell. Looking at the little fellow who was still sleeping soundly, Huang Chenguang unconsciously revealed a satisfied smile.


    Huang Chenguang who was yawning got off the bed, cleaned himself up quickly, and went into the kitchen to prepare breakfast.


    After breakfast, Huang Chenguang went to wake the little guy up. In the end, the little guy stayed in bed and refused to get up. In the end, Huang Chenguang managed to coax and shout, and even harass the body, causing the little guy to finally be woken up.


    After breakfast, Lee Xiaolee dragged his tired body, preparing to catch up on his sleep. Just as he was about to fall asleep, his phone rang.


    Huang Chenguang''s eyes were closed, he took out his phone and did not even look at his phone, he then pressed the answer button, and spoke into it: "Hello, who is it!"


    A calm male voice came from the other side of the phone, "Morning Light, have you not woken up yet?"


    Huang Chenguang was in a daze and he did not manage to recognize him. He looked at the microphone and asked impatiently: "Who are you?"


    "Are you confused by your sleep? How long had it been since they last saw each other? Even my voice could no longer be heard! It looks like your days are too carefree. Tsk tsk! Seeing how free and unfettered you are made people jealous ¡­ Oh right, I have to accompany Jiamin back to our old home. Get up and go to the company. Don''t delay the meeting at ten o''clock. "


    Upon hearing the two words "Jiamin", Huang Chenguang had more or less regained consciousness.


    Shen Jiamin was Gu Xiaotian''s wife. In university, Shen Jiamin was Huang Chenguang''s junior, and later on, he got to know Gu Xiaotian through Huang Chenguang. The two fell in love at first sight, slowly knowing each other and falling in love until their marriage. In between, Huang Chenguang contributed a lot. Therefore, when facing Gu Xiaotian, Huang Chenguang was not courteous at all. As for Gu Xiaotian, in order to thank Huang Chenguang, she helped him catch Shen Jiamin. That was why he was willing to resist the company and work for Huang Chenguang.


    After listening to Gu Xiaotian''s string of words, Huang Chenguang cleared his throat and said, "Haha! It''s Xiaotian, you called me so early in the morning, is something wrong with the company? "


    It''s Jiamin''s father. We just received news that Jiamin''s father met with a car accident yesterday morning. I am currently rushing back with Jiamin to my old home, the rest of the company is dependent on you. "


    "What?" Jiamin''s father got into a car accident, how could this be? Is it serious? Is it any trouble? " Huang Chenguang sat up from the bed and asked worriedly.


    "Jiamin and I have just arrived at the airport, so we aren''t too sure yet! "Don''t worry too much. I heard it''s not too serious." Gu Xiaotian spoke guiltily, looking at his beautiful wife and nodded.


    "It''s good that it''s not serious. You and Jiamin should hurry back, don''t worry about the company, I''ll be there shortly. Take good care of Uncle Shen. If you need me anywhere, you must call me. " Just as Huang Chenguang finished speaking, he seemed to have thought of something and asked the microphone, "About that ¡­ Xiaotian, when are you coming back? "


    Gu Xiaotian looked at his lovely wife Shen Jiamin, who was winking at him. He shook his head helplessly and said into the microphone, "This?" I don''t know yet. Wait until Jiamin gets home, then we can take a look at father Jiamin''s condition first! "


    "Un, alright then!" Huang Chenguang knew that this matter could not be rushed.


    After hanging up the phone, Gu Xiaotian lovingly pinched Shen Jiamin''s nose. Laughing, he said, "You demon! "As long as you have a lot of evil ideas, if Morning Light finds out about this in the future, he''ll definitely anger us to death."


    Shen Jiamin disapprovingly curled his lips and said: "Even so, you can''t blame me for everything. Who told the Brother Chenguang to constantly exploit you, squeeze you, and seize you. You were so busy all day that you didn''t have time to accompany me. Besides, I didn''t lie. Heh heh ¡­ It''s just a bicycle disaster. "


    Speaking of which, two years ago, Shen Jiamin''s mother died from an illness. His father, Shen Changshan, lived alone in his hometown. Every morning riding his beloved bicycle to the market to buy fresh fruits and vegetables is a daily routine for Shen''s father.


    That day, Shen''s father was leisurely riding a bicycle. In order to avoid a stray dog, he accidentally bumped into a young man who was riding an electric bike. Then, coincidentally, Dad Shen fell off his bicycle. He sent his father to the hospital. After a doctor''s examination, except for a slight fracture in his left hand, he was fine.


    Afterwards, Shen Jiamin somehow found out about it and was extremely worried. He called Father Shen to confirm repeatedly that Father Shen was fine. She then discussed with Gu Xiaotian that they should return to their hometown to take care of Father Shen.


    Gu Xiaotian loved his wife as if she were his life, and was unwilling to part from her for even a day. Unfortunately, he was too busy to spare time.


    Shen Jiamin was also unwilling to part with her husband, but she cared about her father.


    Therefore, after careful consideration, Shen Jiamin told Gu Xiaotian to call Huang Chenguang and tell him that his father was in a car accident and that Huang Chenguang had misunderstood him on purpose. Then, openly return to their old home with Gu Xiaotian.


    On the other side, Shen Jiamin had succeeded in his wish and went home to see his father with his own husband.


    On the other side, Huang Chenguang reluctantly put on the suit that was stored in the corner of the wardrobe for a long time and headed towards the company.


    Although he had not been in the company for a long time, Huang Chenguang knew the business of the company like the back of his hand. Of course, this was all thanks to Gu Xiaotian, and his right-hand man in the company, Liang Xing.


    Gu Xiaotian will not talk about it anymore, he''s purely that type of person. If you throw the company to me and make me suffer, I will definitely not let you have the leisure to do so. At the beginning, no matter if it was a small matter of the company or what happened every day, he would ask his assistant to mail it to Huang Chenguang. The good name was to report the business to the boss. In reality, he only knew that Huang Chenguang was lazy to make trouble for him with all these.


    Later on, the matter of sending work to the email became a habit over time. Although Huang Chenguang was lazy, he would frequently look through the company messages Gu Xiaotian had sent over when he was free. Occasionally, when Gu Xiaotian was dealing with matters that he found inappropriate, Huang Chenguang would give him a few pointers. Unknowingly, the two of them reached a tacit understanding between each other.


    And Huang Chenguang''s other right-hand man, Liang Xing. What a girl with a conscience.


    One chance, Liang Xing was teased on the street by a hooligan, and he was saved by Huang Chenguang who passed by. After understanding it later, this Miss Liang who had just graduated from university joined Huang Chenguang''s company and acted as his temporary assistant.


    Back then, the company was small, and there was a shortage of researchers, designers, and so on. Due to the company''s small reputation, it was very difficult to hire experts in research and development. That was also the time when Huang Chenguang was the busiest. He was usually busy to the point of overpowering a few people. It was the Miss Liang who unreservedly accompanied Huang Chenguang at his side, escorting him at his beck and call.


    Later on, the company grew in size and reputation. Experts, professors, elites, and many more came to serve. Solved the shortage of manpower, the company is on the right track, after successful listing. Boss Huang''s lazy nature gradually flared up.


    It was also at this time that Miss Liang expressed his love to Huang Chenguang. Huang Chenguang had clearly rejected Miss Liang''s advances in order to prevent her from having too much thought. In order to avoid awkward situations, Huang Chenguang directly threw the company over to Gu Xiaotian.


    Later, Huang Chenguang was schemed against by Wu Xiumin and married to him. The Miss Liang slowly thought it through and completely gave up on Huang Chenguang. Last year, Miss Liang made a boyfriend.


    One time, Miss Liang and his boyfriend treated Huang Chenguang to a meal because of a few things. On the dining table, seeing Miss Liang''s boyfriend take great care of her, she felt great love for him. From the bottom of his heart, Huang Chenguang was happy for the Miss Liang who had accompanied him through the hardest and most tiring times.

 C36

    Although Huang Chenguang left the company, before he left, he arranged a very important position for his right-hand man, Miss Liang, as the company''s financial director. Miss Liang did not disappoint him, and cooperated well with Gu Xiaotian, managing the company in a neat and orderly manner, thriving and flourishing.


    Just that, every time Huang Chenguang returned to the company, Miss Liang would have to take over as his temporary assistant. Huang Chenguang had once refused to say ''Go back to your own business, don''t worry about me''.


    But the Miss Liang was unwilling, and insisted on taking on the role of temporary assistance. The reason was, I was afraid that those little assistants would not cooperate with you well and delay your work.


    After that, Huang Chenguang would not care about this anymore. Therefore, every time Huang Chenguang went to the company, the Miss Liang would take care of all kinds of work for him. The facts proved that Miss Liang understood Huang Chenguang well enough. Every single one of Huang Chenguang''s actions, every single one of his eyes, Miss Liang would tacitly understand and coordinate perfectly with Huang Chenguang.


    Therefore, it was no exception this time. When Huang Chenguang just arrived at the company, the Miss Liang welcomed him. He smiled and said: "CEO, you''re finally here. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time now."


    "Hehe!" Little Liang, it''s been a while since we''ve last met. You''re really getting more and more beautiful. "


    Miss Liang looked at Huang Chenguang with a strange expression: "CEO, look at what you''re saying, don''t tell me that I wasn''t beautiful before?"


    Huang Chenguang laughed and praised Miss Liang: "Beautiful, who said you aren''t beautiful anymore! Xiao Liang, you are the prettiest and most capable company in our company. "


    While they were talking, a few of them came to Huang Chenguang''s spacious and bright office.


    Speaking of which, from the moment Huang Chenguang left, this office had been left untouched for him. During this time, a cleaner came over every day to clean up just in case Huang Chenguang came back early to take charge of the situation.


    After they entered the office, they immediately put away their teasing and began working seriously. He waited for the managers of the other departments to submit the recent progress report. Only then did Miss Liang pass the documents to Huang Chenguang.


    "CEO, here are the documents you need for the meeting at 10 o''clock. Take a look first."


    Huang Chenguang nodded his head and accepted the folder: "En, I will see how you go about doing your business. Don''t worry about me." As he said that, he opened the folder and started to read seriously.


    To Huang Chenguang, meetings were a piece of cake. In the past, there had been small meetings, sometimes several a day. Although he had been lazy for two years, Huang Chenguang still had enough strength to face the blade when it came to meetings.


    Because the boss does not come to the company often, so every time the boss comes to the company. After the managers and supervisors of every large and small department received the news, they rushed to report it to their bosses. This was to prove how hard they worked and how strong they were.


    The more departments there were, the more managers there would be. The 20 plus managers, large and small, took turns reporting on plans for the immediate and next assignments. The report alone reached 12 o''clock.


    Huang Chenguang looked at his watch. It was already 12: 20. Thus, after a manager''s report ended, the meeting was adjourned and the meeting would resume at 2pm.


    After walking out of the meeting room, Huang Chenguang was wondering if the little guy had eaten yet, so he could make a call to ask. Right after he took out his phone, Miss Liang walked over and greeted him with a smile, "CEO, are we going to have lunch together?"


    With regards to Miss Liang''s usual invitation, Huang Chenguang nodded his head and stuffed his phone back into his pocket. He thought to himself that after lunch, he would call the little guy and go have lunch with Miss Liang.


    After ordering the dishes, the two of them chatted for a while.


    "Brother Huang, how long can you stay at the company this time?"


    "I still don''t know, but what about Father Jiamin? I think that Xiaotian won''t be able to come back for a while, so he might be here for a long time. "


    "Sigh!" "I really don''t know what Brother Huang is thinking. If you leave the company unattended, why do you have to sell some computers?" Miss Liang couldn''t help but ask Huang Chenguang about this every time he saw him.


    Huang Chenguang was not annoyed, he continued to laugh indifferently, "It is just a hobby," he answered the same as before.


    "I knew you would say that!" Miss Liang pouted his lips in dissatisfaction.


    Huang Chenguang laughed and shook his head, then looked at Miss Liang and said with concern: "Don''t just talk about me, what about you? How have you been? How is Jiang Kai doing to you? "


    At the mention of this, Miss Liang''s face immediately flushed red. He looked at Huang Chenguang and smiled excitedly: "A''Kai proposed to me, I''ve also agreed to it. We plan to get engaged soon."


    Seeing Miss Liang''s shy and blissful face, Huang Chenguang was happy for him from the bottom of his heart.


    "Then congratulations. Xiao Liang, after the marriage date is set, don''t forget to inform brother so that I can attend your arranged marriage."


    "That''s a must, Brother Huang! "Don''t forget to give me a big red packet when the time comes." After saying that, he winked at Huang Chenguang mischievously and the two of them smiled at each other.


    When the dishes were almost finished, Miss Liang stuttered for a long time. In the end, he could no longer hold it in and asked: "Brother Huang, are you and Wu Xiumin still like that?"


    "Un, it''s still like that!" Huang Chenguang nodded and replied expressionlessly.


    "Oh, it''s not good to be like this all the time! For Jiarui ¡­ Oh right, Brother Huang, is Jiarui over one year old? "


    "Yeah, he''s already more than a year old. Last time, when I went back on his birthday, he would call me daddy." Thinking about his son, who was just learning how to speak, Huang Chenguang''s expression unconsciously softened a bit.


    "Is that so? So fast! "The last time I saw him at the hospital, he was only so young, I didn''t think he would speak so quickly." After he finished speaking, Miss Liang looked at Huang Chenguang''s face that was filled with fatherly love, and couldn''t help but advise again: "Brother Huang, even if it''s Jiarui who''s so old, for the sake of our child, you should just forgive Wu Xiumin!"


    "Impossible!" Huang Chenguang resolutely replied. That cold tone of his did not leave any room for turning back.


    Seeing that Miss Liang had been stunned by her firm tone, she calmed her tone and said to Miss Liang, "It is impossible to live a good life with her. If it wasn''t for Jiarui, you should know that I would have ¡­ Furthermore, the current me is no longer the same I was before. Furthermore, for the sake of ¡­ Anyway, it''s impossible for her and me. "


    Even though Huang Chenguang said that ''for Lee Xiaolee''s sake, I have to get rid of her anyways, and not say it out loud''. However, the sensitive Miss Liang still caught a trace of ambiguity.


    He asked Huang Chenguang: "Why?"


    Huang Chenguang looked at Miss Liang, who had a gossipy expression, and covered up his discomfort and said, "Nothing."


    Seeing that Huang Chenguang was not willing to speak, the Miss Liang became even more curious. He could not help but probe: "Brother Huang, it''s been so long, do you have anyone that can be trusted by your side?"


    When he talked about the people, Huang Chenguang immediately thought of Lee Xiaolee. Although Lee Xiaolee would not be gentle, obedient, or flattery, he was sincere. Even though the little guy was usually very carefree, didn''t know how to say anything and was completely unable to make any turns, he was just an impulsive and proud furry brat. However, it was the little guy''s honesty, straightforwardness, and true nature that moved Huang Chenguang. He became the person Huang Chenguang liked the most.


    Huang Chenguang looked at Miss Liang, smiling with great interest. After thinking about it, he slowly said, "Yes, but ¡­"


    "But what? Have you guys not confirmed the relationship yet? "


    "That''s not true, though we''ve decided about each other in private. But as you know, I''m a little awkward right now. It''s not the right thing to do with him and me until we settle that mess in my house. The fewer people who know about it, the better.


    The Miss Liang nodded, as he understood Huang Chenguang''s current situation and emotions. "After a pause, he asked about the worries in his heart." Did she know you were married and had children? "


    Huang Chenguang shook his head and sighed: "I don''t know, sigh! That''s what gives me a headache. "With his temper, if he knew that I was married and had children, he wouldn''t risk his life with me."


    "Do you want to risk your life? Surely not! Even if she knew, she would at most be angry enough to break up with you ¡­ Girls these days are quite open-minded, not as serious as you say. "


    "That''s because you don''t know him, don''t know him. If you knew him, you''d know how stubborn and awkward the guy was. He can always be kind to you, but if you offend him... Sigh! "Think about it, if he finds out about this, I would be afraid ¡­" He was afraid that the little guy would not forgive him, that it would ignore him, and even more afraid that it would leave him.


    Right now, he had already reached the point where he missed Lee Xiaolee the most every day. If the little guy knew and left him, what should he do? Thinking about it, Huang Chenguang was full of worries.


    "Hearing you say that, then her temper is quite stubborn. For her to be able to make my Brother Huang fall in love with her but also fear her at the same time, I think that she must be very beautiful, or perhaps have some sort of extraordinary appearance, right? "


    "Stubbornness is true stubbornness, but beauty is definitely not on his side. He could only be described as pleasing to the eye. As for the outstanding points, he was only a bit more enthusiastic. I didn''t see anything special about him. Besides, that guy was lazy. Apart from when he was hungry for something good to eat, he was very amiable towards me. He was usually very arrogant and spoiled. Oh, yes! He works in my shop, but he''s often lazy... " When Huang Chenguang talked about this little fellow, that undisguised smile that came from the bottom of his heart, couldn''t be concealed no matter how hard he tried.


    Miss Liang looked at Huang Chenguang''s glowing face and spoke excitedly. He could not help but be curious. What kind of extraordinary girl could make Huang Chenguang naturally reveal a happy smile?


    Except, of course, for his happiness. Most of the things that Huang Chenguang said left Miss Liang dumbstruck. What do you mean, "eat too much, do too lazy"? Arrogant, arrogant, proud ¡­ Sloth, ''this kind of word was used on a girl, making it hard for a real woman like Miss Liang to accept.


    Miss Liang coughed dryly and laughed: "Brother Huang, from your description, I feel that she should be very neutral right?"


    Neutral" Huang Chenguang carefully thought over Lee Xiaolee from head to toe, and discovered even though Lee Xiaolee''s skin was a little white. But as a man, he didn''t lack any charisma. He was tall and handsome, not a bit feminine. In terms of character, she was clearly a chivalrous person. She had nothing to do with women.


    "His gender is very clear. He isn''t a bit gender-neutral."


    "Heh heh, is that so? I really want to know her. Brother Huang, when are you going to introduce us? "


    "Alright, I have the opportunity now. Let me introduce you two to each other. He was lively, active, straightforward, and very fond of making friends. He was warm-hearted and kind, loyal to his friends. "He''s a very easy-going person, he ¡­"

 C37

    Miss Liang looked at Huang Chenguang, who was in front of him talking nonstop with a face full of happiness and talking about his lover.


    If he had not confessed to him, he would not have left the company. Then would he and himself continue to support each other and advance hand in hand?


    Or perhaps, if his confession had succeeded. At this moment, was he talking to others with a blissful expression?


    Ping ping * The sound of a child''s spoon hitting the ground immediately woke Miss Liang up.


    Miss Liang secretly pinched himself, and thought in his heart, "Liang Xing, wake up, what are you thinking? You already have Jiang Kai. Jiang Kai is so good to you, what are you still thinking? Just forget about him for Jiang Kai! Besides, he already has someone he loves, so there''s no possibility for him to have any relationship with you. Right, I had already given up on him. Right now, apart from being his trusted subordinate, I am nothing else but him and me. I love Jiang Kai now, the man who is willing to go to the top of the mountain for my sake.


    After calming himself down, Miss Liang smiled and said: "I really look forward to meeting her earlier."


    By the time the two of them finished their meal and left the restaurant, it was almost two o''clock. Returning back to the office, Huang Chenguang flipped through the documents he used for the meeting in the afternoon. to ensure a more precise and smooth conduct of the afternoon meeting.


    It was four o''clock by the end of the afternoon. Accompanied by the manager of the R & D department and the manager of the technology department, Huang Chenguang went to the R & D department to check out the newly developed chip.


    "In the R & D room, everyone has changed into a uniform set for research and development." In the R & D room, everyone changed into a uniform set for research and development. Let me introduce the functions of this chip. This chip is made from... So, by building this chip into our company''s computer, we can not only make the computer work as fast as lightning, but also make the computer itself... "


    "Little Yellow, Little Yellow, hurry and pick up the phone! ¡­" Little Yellow, Little Yellow, quickly pick up the phone! " Suddenly, his phone rang, pulling the attention of the group of people, who were listening intently to the lecture, to Huang Chenguang.


    When Huang Chenguang heard the ringtone that the little fellow used to record his phone number on a whim two days ago, he was stunned. Seeing everyone, he looked over and awkwardly said "I''m sorry" before walking to the side to pick up the phone.


    "Hey!" "Little guy ¡­"


    "Little Yellow, where did you go?" "Why aren''t you in the shop?"


    "I have something to take care of outside. Have you finished school?"


    "Well, when are you coming back? I''m hungry! "


    The corner of Huang Chenguang''s eyes swept across the group of people who were looking in his direction from time to time, and she said in a low voice, "I still have some matters that I haven''t finished taking care of. I might not be able to hurry back to cook for you. Be good! I''ll go out and eat first. "


    "Oh!" "Okay, when are you coming back?"


    "I''m not sure yet. I might be a bit late to go back."


    "What the hell are you doing? Why is it that I don''t even know when I''ll be back "?


    "Kid, this isn''t something that can be said easily. I''ll tell you when I get back, okay?"


    "Un, alright then. You can go back to your work. I''ll find something to eat. That''s right! You can''t be too busy, but you have to remember to eat. "


    "I know, by the way, where was the bank card from yesterday in the drawer next to the bed? The password is your birthday. You can have it! "


    "Fuck, what do I need your card for?" I have money to spend, it''s nothing if I want yours. Hurry up and keep your card. "


    "It was originally prepared for you. Besides, mine is yours. You''ve already accepted all of my people, so why do you still care so much about those things?" With just one sentence, it moved Lee Xiaolee to death.


    "Un, I understand. I will use it when I need it. I won''t be so polite with you."


    "That''s more like it, alright! I''m not talking to you anymore, hurry up and go eat something. "


    "Un, farewell!" "Dead."


    After hanging up, Huang Chenguang smiled longingly into the phone, then turned and walked towards the group of subordinates waiting for him.


    On the other side, Lee Xiaolee was playing a game in the shop with a lot of boredom. He closed the game and browsed the gourmet web page. When he looked at the picture of the hotpot, he became greedy.


    After Lee Xiaolee turned off the computer, he went to find Wang Lei and had him accompany him to eat hotpot. Unexpectedly, Wang Lei said that he had already eaten dinner, and was introducing the computer to the customers, so he did not have time to go.


    Lee Xiaolee curled his lips at Wang Lei, and turned to see Shi returning from the outside, so he pulled Shi and had him accompany him to eat hotpot.


    In the end, Shi shrugged his shoulders and laughed: "Boss is not at home, I''m going to look after the store, so I can''t accompany you."


    "Just go out and eat something. It won''t be long, let''s go! "Let''s go!" Lee Xiaolee pulled Shi and prepared to walk out.


    Shi refused: "If I really don''t go, how can I go to the shop without anyone watching? Sigh ¡­ Sigh, don''t pull me! "


    "You can accompany me. I''ll treat you to food, but you keep pushing me around. That''s not enough!"


    "No ¡­" I''m not watching from the store, if there''s anything, when Brother Huang comes back to ask, I''ll be scolded. "


    "It''s fine, I''m here! He didn''t dare to do so. If anything happens, I''ll be in charge! Alright, let''s go, I''m starving. "


    "Alright, you said so! Since you are the future Lady Boss, I will sacrifice my life to accompany you. " Shi winked at Lee Xiaolee and teased.


    "Fuck you, you''re the Lady Boss!" I am a man! To do it, you need to be a boss, right? " Lee Xiaolee scolded Shi with a smile.


    Shi blocked Lee Xiaolee''s shoulder, and laughed wickedly in Lee Xiaolee''s ears. "Hey, Xiaolee, you and Brother Huang that ¡­ At that time, who would be more manly? " As he spoke, he did not forget to use his two fingers to make gestures.


    Lee Xiaolee looked at Shi''s mischievous eyes, a naughty smile on his face, and his gesturing claws. Ye Zichen blushed, then elbowed her heavily in embarrassment.


    "I''ll let you know who''s more manly now!"


    Shi immediately held his stomach, pretending to feel the pain. Looking at Lee Xiaolee, he pouted and said, "Lee Xiaolee, you''re really vicious! I''m just asking... I want to tell Brother Huang that you beat me up so that he can compensate me for the loss of my body, my mental health and my mental health. "


    Lee Xiaolee rubbed his fists together with Shi, and laughed sinisterly: "You have internal injuries, right? Come, let me see if it''s serious. If it wasn''t serious, then there wouldn''t be any loss of health, spirit, or psychology. How about I give you two more punches so that Little Yellow can compensate you a little more for your losses? "


    Shi immediately waved his hands, and laughed: "No need, no need! "I won''t trouble you anymore," After that, he muttered to himself. "If I let you take action again, how would I still have a life to see Brother Huang?"


    "Humph!" "What did you say ¡­?"


    "Hehe!" I say, you''re a real man. "


    Lee Xiaolee snorted, "That''s more like it!"


    After the laughter, he looked at Shi who was still rubbing his stomach and asked with concern: "Hey! How are you? "Does it hurt?"


    "Hehe!" "It''s not painful, I''m just teasing you," Seeing Lee Xiaolee''s concerned gaze, Shi also stopped playing. Stop it. Didn''t you say you were hungry? "Come, let''s go eat."


    The two of them smiled at each other and walked towards the door. As he was about to open the door, the clerk behind him called out to him, "Manager Shi, Manager Shi."


    Shi turned his head and saw that the one who called him was the one with the best performance, Wang Hong. and he asked, "What''s the matter? "Little Wang!"


    "Manager Shi, you should go and take a look. A customer said that he bought a computer from our store a month ago." When you go back, you''ll find the built-in exception and you''ll have to replace the new one. "


    "Has Master Shen seen the computer?" What''s the problem? " Shi asked calmly.


    "I saw it. Master Shen said that the initial guess was that the customer''s home network signal wasn''t good, which caused the Internet to be slightly slower. Everything else is fine, there''s nothing unusual about the interior of the fuselage. "


    "Have you been patiently communicating with your customers?"


    "It''s already been communicated with him, it doesn''t make sense!" The customer always said it was a problem with the computer and had to change it. But he had already bought it for more than a month. Besides, the customer had a temper and insisted on looking for the manager. "Manager Shi, I can''t do anything either. You should go take a look."


    "Alright, you go first, I''ll go right away."


    After the shop assistant Xiao Wang left, Shi turned and looked at Lee Xiaolee as he shrugged his shoulders and spread out his arms. He smiled helplessly at Lee Xiaolee: "Xiaolee, looks like I can''t accompany you anymore."


    Lee Xiaolee patted Shi''s shoulders to express his understanding: "It''s fine, the customers are more important, you should hurry up and take a look!"


    "That line... "Why don''t you order a takeout so that you don''t have to go out and get frozen?"


    Lee Xiaolee waved his hand at Shi: "You would rather be frozen than die! Alright, hurry up and go, don''t make the customers wait. "


    "Up to you, I''m going over!" After saying that, he turned around and walked towards the troublesome customer.


    After exiting the shop, Lee Xiaolee walked alone on the brightly lit street. Thinking that there was no point eating the hotpot by himself, Lee Xiaolee decided to call Lee Jun. Ever since and him went to work, Lee Jun went to that whatever martial arts library. The two of them rarely had a meal together.


    The call connected, but no one answered. Lee Xiaolee hung up and went to look for Lee Jun. In any case, Lee Jun''s dojo wasn''t far from here. Just turn left two corners in front and then we''ll be there.


    Lee Xiaolee hummed a small tune as he leisurely walked to Lee Jun''s martial arts building. Who knew that after Lee Jun''s name was reported, he asked. However, the staff inside had informed them that Lee Jun was participating in the competition, and that after the competition, there would be two more matches to compete in.


    Lee Xiaolee was dumbstruck, he could not see Lee Jun. I wonder when will he finish? He couldn''t just wait. After a moment of hesitation, Lee Xiaolee left the martial arts building and walked on the main street alone.


    Halfway through, he passed by a rice wire shop. After thinking for a while, Lee Xiaolee walked into the shop. He ordered a bowl of Spicy Chicken Rice Noodle Stick, Spicy Wings and two bottles of beer. He then sat in the restaurant and started to eat. A large portion of rice noodles was eaten up by Lee Xiaolee. He ate two of the spicy wings while drinking more than a bottle of beer. Satisfied with the meal, he paid for the meal. Thinking that it was time for the weasel to return, he walked towards the computer shop.


    "Yes."

 C38

    Lee Xiaolee satisfyingly finished his meal and paid for the meal. Thinking that it was time for Little Yellow to come back, he walked towards the computer shop.


    When he walked past the second corner, a group of young bullies with colorful hair came out from an alley beside him. As they blocked Lee Xiaolee''s path, the group of youths holding half a meter long steel pipes in their hands, quickly walked past Lee Xiaolee''s side while full of vulgarities.


    After the group of youths left, the noise also disappeared and the surrounding area became quiet. Lee Xiaolee had only taken two steps when he faintly heard a few moans mixed with cries for help coming from within the alley.


    Lee Xiaolee did not want to meddle in other people''s business, so he ignored them and continued to walk. As he walked, he thought, that group of youths came out from that alley. The voices must have been the voices of the hoodlums that were taught a lesson. When he thought about the steel pipes in the hands of those youths, he realized that the injuries sustained by the people in the alley were definitely not light. If no one cared about the people in the alley, then he would definitely ¡­


    The more Lee Xiaolee thought about it, the more uneasy he became. In the end, his chivalrous feelings flared up and he simply turned towards that alley.


    There were no streetlights in the alley. It was dark and dark. Lee Xiaolee followed the weak moans and felt his way forward. Not far away, he finally touched a warm body.


    But the moment he felt the man''s body with his hand. "That person reflexively reached out his hand and quickly punched Lee Xiaolee in the face. "Ugh ¡­" Lee Xiaolee was caught off guard and after getting punched, he took two steps back and fell onto the ground.


    Lee Xiaolee who had reacted not only grinded his teeth and cursed, "Who the hell attacked me sneakily?" He rubbed his aching face and got up from the ground. He took out his cell phone from his pocket and turned on the flashlight to see who had ambushed him.


    When the flashlight on the phone was switched on, Lee Xiaolee could see that there was a man leaning against the wall in front of him. It was more accurate to call him a big boy.


    The boy sat against the wall, his hands clenched into fists against his chest, breathing heavily. His body was covered in blood and mud.


    Lee Xiaolee moved closer to that guy, wanting to see if his injuries were serious. However, just as Lee Xiaolee took a step forward, that fellow seemed to have sensed someone approaching and immediately raised his hand to hit him again.


    This time, Lee Xiaolee was prepared, and quickly grabbed the fist that the fellow extended out. He exerted strength and pushed in the opposite direction.


    That guy immediately cried out with "magnetism" in pain. Seeing that guy was injured to such an extent, Lee Xiaolee wanted to raise his hand and hit him. He was already injured to such an extent, yet he was still trying to be brave! I''ve come here to save you, yet you actually beat me up.


    Even though he was infuriated by the other party''s words, he could clearly see how pained that fellow was. He couldn''t bear to leave him here by himself and walk away by himself.


    So, he went up and gave the man a light kick and shouted: "Hey, man! Wake up, I''m here to save you, man. "


    Unexpectedly, that fellow was able to hold on and not faint. Hearing Lee Xiaolee''s words, he suddenly opened his eyes and stared at Lee Xiaolee a few times. After confirming that the other party was not an enemy, he struggled to say "Thank you!" He then closed his eyes and fainted.


    Seeing that guy pass out, Lee Xiaolee panicked. He slapped that guy''s face and shouted, "Hey, bro, don''t pass out! You have to tell me what your name is. Where is your home? Just faint again! "


    Lee Xiaolee shouted for a long time, but that fellow did not react at all. It seems like it''s impossible to hope for this bro to wake up. Lee Xiaolee was depressed for a long time. Finally, he got up and went to search for that fellow''s phone. He called his family and told them to come pick it up.


    After fumbling around for a long time, he finally found the right phone. However, what made Lee Xiaolee angry was that the phone had either been knocked or smashed into pieces.


    He looked at the badly deformed, missing pieces of his tattered mobile phone, and the collapsed youth with a face filled with blue and purple blood leaning against the wall. Lee Xiaolee hesitated for a while before gritting his teeth and cursing as he carried the fellow on his back and headed out of the alley.


    As they walked, they cursed, "Damn it, why are you so skinny? Why is it so heavy ¡­"


    "Damn it..." [You must be tired to death. You are really something. What is wrong with provoking someone?] I must provoke a bunch of hoodlums, for me to be beaten up like this, I think I deserve it. "


    Lee Xiaolee scolded and cursed on the way here. He carried a person who was about the same size as him and even heavier than him on his back as he walked with great difficulty. As he walked, he kept thinking about where he should carry this unknown fellow.


    Send him to the hospital. I don''t know his name, where he lives, or where he lives. Thinking about it, Ye Zichen decided to carry him back to his dorm first. When he was looking for his phone, he had a rough look at it. This guy was covered in superficial wounds. He couldn''t see any internal injuries either.


    It seemed that those people had shown mercy. Otherwise, this fellow would have been a cripple even if it wasn''t death. How could he still have the strength to punch himself? As he raised that punch, Lee Xiaolee felt a dull pain under his left eye.


    Thus, Student Li scolded and scolded all the way as he carried this unknown fellow on his back towards school. As they passed the gate, the gatekeeper stopped them and asked. Lee Xiaolee was making it up to the old man, saying that this was his dorm mate. When he was walking, he accidentally fell into the sewer and fell down like this.


    The gatekeeper used a questioning gaze and stared at the guy on Lee Xiaolee''s back. Lee Xiaolee immediately smiled and said: "Uncle, if you don''t let me go in there to find a doctor for him, my friend will bleed to death."


    In the end, under Lee Xiaolee''s half coaxing, half deceiving, half scaring and half begging attitude, the gatekeeper let Lee Xiaolee in.


    Lee Xiaolee walked over to rest, and with each step he took, he finally brought this unknown fellow into his own dorm.


    Lee Jun was not back. Wang Lei had not gotten off work, so the dorm was still quiet. Lee Xiaolee was so tired that he moaned, and finally brought this nameless person to his bed.


    After settling that guy down, Lee Xiaolee didn''t even take a break and went to the infirmary to get the medicine. Carrying a large bag of iodine, swabs, gauze, anti-inflammatory drugs, painkillers... Wait, go back to the dorm. Lee Xiaolee gave him a pot of warm water and used a towel to wipe off the stains on his face.


    After wiping that guy clean, Lee Xiaolee was stunned. Damn, although the young man in front of him had a green and purple face, it did not hinder his handsome and handsome appearance. Of course, what made Lee Xiaolee stunned was that the young man''s eyebrows were too f * cking beautiful.


    The youth''s eyebrows were clean and stylish with a uniform color and were of a moderate thickness. They were simply not a match for Huang Chenguang''s eyebrows. Seeing the youth''s beautiful eyebrows, Lee Xiaolee''s old habit of controlling his eyebrows started to hurt again.


    Lee Xiaolee who was just wiping her hands roughly a moment ago had relaxed his hands because the youth''s eyebrows were too good-looking.


    After wiping the youth clean, the iodine wine was disinfected and applied. Since the wound on his wrist was rather large, he wrapped it with a few more layers of gauze. He smeared medicine on the young man''s face, ears, eyes, mouth, body, limbs, and any wounds he had suffered with it. Then, he cleaned everything up properly.


    Lee Xiaolee who was so tired that he was almost gasping for breath finally sat on the side of the bed and took a breath.


    After resting for a while, Lee Xiaolee got up and went to the side of the pool to wash his face. When he was washing his face, he still felt a faint ache from where he was beaten up by that guy. Lee Xiaolee took a dry towel and wiped his face. He then walked to the mirror and checked his injuries. He looked in the mirror and saw a bruise below his left eye. Lee Xiaolee thought about how he had been beaten up for no reason and hated the unconscious person on his bed to death.


    F * ck, I almost disfigured my face. If I knew earlier, I wouldn''t have saved you.


    Being angry is being angry, being scolding is being scolding. We have a hard mouth but a soft heart, and a sharp mouth but a rotten heart, Student Li. Suddenly, he heard the nameless youth on the bed, "Hmm ¡­" "Ah ¡­" A weak voice was heard. He immediately dropped the mirror and ran to the bed to check on the nameless youth on the bed.


    The young man frowned, after creaking twice, he slowly opened his swollen eyes and looked at Lee Xiaolee blankly.


    Seeing that the young man had woken up, Lee Xiaolee grinned from ear to ear.


    "Aiya! You''re finally awake. How about it? Is there anything wrong with it? "


    The young man stared at Lee Xiaolee''s bright smile, and his heart warmed. His lips moved and he said, "Water!" "Give me water..."


    "The water, right? Just you wait, I''ll pour it for you." Lee Xiaolee quickly poured a cup of warm water and carried it to the side of the youth''s bed. When he arrived at the bedside, he saw the young man lying on the bed with his eyes closed. It was inconvenient for him to drink water.


    Lee Xiaolee hesitated for a moment, then carefully pulled the youth''s upper body up. He sat on the head of the bed and let the youth lean against him. He placed the cup of water next to the young man''s mouth, allowing him to drink slowly.


    When he helped the youth up, Lee Xiaolee had already felt the youth''s body heating up. He thought that the young man had a fever. Luckily, he had bought some antipyretic medicine earlier.


    After the youth finished drinking the water, Lee Xiaolee slowly put the youth down. He went to the drawer of the desk and rummaged through it. Finally, he found a thermometer. He took the thermometer and walked to the bedside, and just as he was about to remove the young man''s clothes, he met the young man. The young man opened his tired eyes and stared at Lee Xiaolee.


    Lee Xiaolee said gently, "Brother, your body is extremely hot. Maybe you have a fever. I''ll take your temperature. " As he spoke, he held the thermometer in his hand in front of the youth''s eyes and shook it.


    When the youth saw the thermometer in front of him, he closed his eyes.


    Lee Xiaolee took the temperature measure for the teenager, then sat on the bed and took out the antipyretic medicine he had just bought to study and eat. After a while, he pulled out the thermometer and looked 39 ¡ã 2. Sure enough, he had a fever.


    Lee Xiaolee woke the teenager up and told him to take the antipyretic. Then he found a cold towel and applied it to the boy''s forehead. After tossing and turning for a while, perhaps it was the effect of the medicine, the young man''s body slowly lost its heat. During this period, the youth was drowsy under the control of Lee Xiaolee.


    Seeing that the young man had retreated and was still sleeping soundly, Lee Xiaolee heaved a sigh of relief. He got up and cleaned up all the antipyretic drugs and thermometers.

 C39

    Just as he was done packing, the dormitory door opened and Wang Lei walked in. Wang Lei was very surprised to see Lee Xiaolee at the dorm.


    During this period, Lee Xiaolee rarely went back to his dorm to sleep. Even when he came back occasionally, he would come back very late.


    "Xiaolee, why are you back so early? Why aren''t you sleeping in the shop?"


    "En, Little Yellow is not in the store, and you guys are all busy. I was bored, so I came back first." Ah, right! Lei, did Xiao Huang return to the shop? "


    "I don''t know. Anyway, I haven''t seen Brother Huang for an entire night." Wang Lei changed into slippers and turned around to see the wound on Lee Xiaolee''s face. He immediately said in shock, "Xiaolee, what happened to your face? Did you get into a fight with someone? "


    "No, why would I fight with someone ¡­" Before he could finish, he was interrupted by Wang Lei. Wang Lei pointed to the bed in shock, at the unfamiliar, nameless youth: "Xiaolee, he... Who is he? Why are you in our dorm? "


    "Him! I picked him up on the road. I saw he was hurt, so I picked him up. "


    "What?" Picked it up? "


    Lee Xiaolee shrugged, and said with an expression of indifference: "I''m telling you, Lei! He ¡­ So I picked him up. "


    After hearing all that Lee Xiaolee had to say, Wang Lei looked at him and said in a speechless manner: "Lee Xiaolee, you can, you really can... You dare to pick up anyone from the dorm, aren''t you afraid of getting into trouble? "


    "Tsk, what kind of trouble can you cause? "Even if there is trouble, I am not afraid." Ding, ding, ding "Lee Xiaolee''s phone rang happily.


    Lee Xiaolee took out his phone, it was from Shi. " "Hello, Brother Shi!"


    "Xiaolee, where did you eat your meal? Why is he not back yet? "


    "I finished eating a long time ago. I''m at school, what''s the matter? "Did Little Yellow come back?"


    "Hehe!" Sorry to disappoint you, Brother Huang did not come back. Oh yeah, why are you going back to school? "


    "Look at what you''re saying, I''m a student, isn''t it normal to go back to school?"


    "That''s true! Xiaolee, do you have something to tell you? "


    "Speak, what is it? "It''s all very mysterious."


    "It''s like this, didn''t Brother Huang not come back? According to past experiences, Brother Huang would not come back tonight. In the past, when the Brother Huang had matters to attend to and did not come back, I always stayed in the shop to look after them. But this time, I did not know beforehand that Brother Huang would not return today, nor did Brother Huang greet me in advance. Yesterday, a friend of mine asked me to accompany him on some business tonight, and I agreed. However, since Brother Huang is not in the shop, I can''t be at ease and left. That friend of mine just called me twice to urge me to leave. So I called you, Xiaolee, I already promised my friend what you said I would do, if I don''t go, I won''t look good, if I do, this shop ¡­ "


    "Since you''ve agreed, why don''t you go?" Wasn''t it just a shop? I''ll go and have a look. You can go and meet up with your friend. "


    "Then thanks, Xiaolee. I''ll treat you to a meal another day."


    "Come on, you''re being courteous to me."


    "That''s true! If you''re being polite, it shouldn''t be me being polite. Although this shop belongs to the Brother Huang, with how much the Brother Huang treats you, this shop is more or less yours. The Lady Boss can see her own shop, there is no need to be so polite. "


    Hearing Shi''s words, Lee Xiaolee immediately exploded in anger, and angrily said, "Shi, you can continue talking about it! If you keep going, I won''t go. "


    "No, no!" I was wrong, I won''t say it anymore. "Good Xiaolee, come over quickly, I''ll be waiting for you." After that, without waiting for Lee Xiaolee to speak, he quickly hung up.


    Lee Xiaolee cursed Shi a few times into the phone, turned around and said something to Wang Lei, then picked up his jacket and walked out.


    Just as he walked out of the dorm room, Lee Xiaolee suddenly thought of the nameless youth on the bed, and turned back to return to the dorm. After explaining it to Wang Lei, they left the dorm and headed towards the store.


    In the morning, the nameless teenager on Lee Xiaolee''s bed woke up. Looking at his back, he thanked him, "Brother, thank you! Thank you for saving me!"


    Wang Lei who was about to fold his blanket heard the voice and turned around. He looked at the nameless youth and asked, "You''re awake. How do you feel?"


    The nameless youth looked at Wang Lei, and frowned without leaving a trace. Why does it feel like the person in front of him, was different from the person who gently fed him water yesterday?


    "I feel much better. Thank you for saving me and taking care of me."


    "Hehe!" You''re welcome! Because your savior is not me. "


    "What?" Not you? Then who saved me? " I told you that the person in front of me yesterday felt different from the person in front of me. It turned out that the person who had saved him was not the person in front of him.


    "He''s a friend of mine, he went out because he had something to do!"


    "Oh, so it''s like that! When will he be back? I want to thank him in person. "


    "He might not be back for a while. Even if I come back, I''ll be able to come back at noon. "


    Usually, Lee Xiaolee would spend the night at Huang Chenguang''s place. In the morning, he didn''t return to his dorm, but went straight to class. If he was eating lunch at school, Lee Xiaolee would go back to his dorm to rest. However, he spent most of his time eating with Huang Chenguang in the restaurant. During this period, Wang Lei had only seen Lee Xiaolee the most when he was in the shop.


    "Since he won''t be back anytime soon, then I won''t wait for him. I''ve come specifically to thank him some other day." After the nameless youth said this, he got off the bed and put on his shoes, preparing to go back.


    The unknown youth was stopped by Wang Lei when he reached the door. Wang Lei gave him a box of pills. Young Master Nameless looked at Wang Lei with the medicine in his hand, puzzled.


    Wang Lei laughed and said: "You had a fever yesterday, this is the antipyretic medicine your benefactor specially bought for you. When your savior left, he instructed me to make you eat two pills once you wake up. "


    The nameless teenager was stunned as he held the pill. After a while, he asked, "What is my benefactor''s name? I''ll come to him another time. "


    "His name is Lee Xiaolee ¡­"


    "Lee Xiaolee", the nameless teenager held the pill tightly, thanked Wang Lei and turned to leave.


    Not long after the nameless youth left, Lee Xiaolee hurriedly came back and saw that his bed was empty. He then asked Wang Lei: "Where''s that guy?"


    "Let''s go!"


    "What?" Gone! When did you leave? "


    "Just now!" "He walked for around ten minutes."


    "Fuck, we''re leaving just like that?"


    "Yeah, I was going to wait for you to come back and thank you before I left. However, I didn''t know when you would return, so I left first. When we left, that person said that he would come back another day to thank you. "


    "Tsk, who cares about his thanks!"


    "Why did you come back so early today?"


    "Sigh!" Since Little Yellow is not in the shop, I came back because I had no interest in being alone. "


    "Have you had breakfast?"


    "Not yet!" Since Little Yellow isn''t here, no one can cook breakfast for me. What are you eating? "


    "Look at your weak future, you have to rely on the Brother Huang for everything. Once the Brother Huang is gone, you are like a stray cat that has been abandoned."


    "Hehehe!" "Normally, Little Yellow is too good to me. I''m used to him ¡­"


    "Let''s go eat something." Your class today seems to be Wang Cailing''s lesson, don''t be late. "


    "Un, let''s go!" Ah, right! Jun didn''t come back yesterday? "


    "No, I just called him. He said he slept in the library late last night after the competition and went straight to the classroom later."


    "Hm!" Then let''s go quickly! " After saying that, she went to eat breakfast with Wang Lei. Soon, he had forgotten about the nameless youngster.


    Anyone who was familiar with Lee Xiaolee would be able to tell. These two days, Lee Xiaolee was very gloomy, every day he was listless, not as spirited as before.


    Why? The answer was that Huang Chenguang was not in the shop. That''s right, Huang Chenguang had not returned to the shop for four days straight. The pitiful Lee Xiaolee was like a child who had been abandoned by his parents. He had no one to rely on these past few days and had nowhere to go.


    Especially at dinner time, Lee Xiaolee was simply about to collapse. In the end, looking at the instant noodles in front of him, Lee Xiaolee was stunned again. Ah, he wasn''t daydreaming, he was thinking about his beloved Brother Brother Huang. Lee Xiaolee''s stomach had been completely nurtured by him. Without the food that Huang Chenguang made, whatever Lee Xiaolee ate would not smell good, so no matter what he ate, it would not taste right.


    Two days ago, Lee Xiaolee went out to eat, but he was unable to do so these two days.


    Firstly, the food outside was too unpalatable.


    Second, it was too cold outside, so he couldn''t eat the food he wanted to eat while he was out! I don''t want to go.


    Thus, Lee Xiaolee spent the next two days in the bowl of instant noodles.


    Until his stomach rumbled again and protested. Lee Xiaolee reluctantly picked up Master Kang''s Braised Beef Noodle Soup from the table and started to eat. When he thought about how he would be able to see Little Yellow tomorrow, even the bowl of instant noodles tasted better than usual.


    Speaking of which, from the day Huang Chenguang went out to do some work, the two of them had been making phone calls based on three meals a day. In the middle, there was a constant stream of information, and when Lee Xiaolee slept at night, he would not talk about how he could not bear to hang up while Lee Xiaolee was asleep.


    On the other hand, Huang Chenguang did not care how busy he was, as long as his phone rang, he would immediately stop what he was doing and look at his phone. This familiar action was repeated nonstop in the company. All of the executives who often came into contact with Huang Chenguang glanced at him. Everyone was guessing who the person calling the CEO was that could make the serious CEO act so strangely.


    In fact, he didn''t blame Huang Chenguang for being so exaggerated. Ever since he had interacted with Lee Xiaolee and confirmed their relationship, he had been inseparable from the little guy every day. In the daily life of this little fellow, food, drinks, and other daily necessities were basically all taken care of by himself.


    It was just like a mother and her beloved child. Living together every day and taking care of him personally, but suddenly having to leave the child for a few days due to certain reasons. Not only was the child unable to accept it, even the mother would not get used to it.


    Therefore, aside from missing the little guy, Huang Chenguang also missed him a lot. He was not used to not having the little guy by his side. The little guy''s chirping was gone, and his hands could not even touch the warm body of the little fellow. All of these things made Huang Chenguang miss them to the limit.

 C40

    Helpless, I am busy with work tasks and I can''t get out of it. Fortunately, tomorrow was Saturday, and coincidentally, the day after tomorrow''s Sunday was La Eight Festival. Therefore, when he was on the phone with Lee Xiaolee at noon, Huang Chenguang asked him to come to the company tomorrow to find him, so that he could pass the day after tomorrow''s La Eight Festival together with Lee Xiaolee.


    On Saturday, Lee Xiaolee woke up early. After washing up and greeting Lee Jun. He called a taxi and rushed to the location indicated by Huang Chenguang.


    When Lee Xiaolee stood at the entrance of the ''Morning Light Technology Research and Development Corporation'', looking at the grand and majestic building in front of him. Not only was he sighing, having money was so damn good!


    Just by looking at the company''s imposing entrance and the exterior decoration of the entire building, one could tell it was a company that gathered elites, had great power and was rich.


    F * ck! Who could be so capable to be in charge of such an impressive company? Lee Xiaolee stood at the door for a while, sighed with emotion, and then walked towards the company''s main hall.


    In the main hall, the lighting was very bright and the decorations were quite unique. The people inside were all in an orderly manner, and no one was talking loudly.


    The most eye-catching thing in the entire hall, and also what Lee Xiaolee liked the most, were those lush and verdant potted bonsai. It was a cold winter, but the hall was warm as spring. Perhaps because of the heating, those expensive bonsai flowers in the hall were so beautiful that their color was fresh and fresh.


    Lee Xiaolee admired the bonsai plants for a while, then looked around, he did not see any signs of Huang Chenguang. Thus, he took out his phone and typed a short message to Huang Chenguang: Xiao Huang, I''m already in the hall that you mentioned. Where are you?


    The message quickly replied, "Please wait a moment, I''ll come pick you up right away." After reading the text message, Lee Xiaolee muttered to himself, "Tsk, what are you doing? So mysterious. "


    "Excuse me, is this Mr. Lee Xiaolee Li?" A beautiful lady with a sweet voice walked over.


    "Yes, I am Lee Xiaolee. Is there anything I can help you with?" Lee Xiaolee looked at the beauty in front of him and asked.


    "Hur hur, it''s like this! Our CEO would like you to come over. " The beauty smiled at Lee Xiaolee.


    "CEO? I don''t know your CEO! May I ask your CEO why you are looking for me? " Lee Xiaolee was confused.


    "Mister Li, you will know once you get there!" The beauty smiled and made a gesture of ''please''.


    Although Lee Xiaolee was suspicious, he still cooperated and followed the beauty to see her CEO. Lee Xiaolee also wanted to see why their CEO was looking for a person that he did not know.


    The careless Lee Xiaolee still had not linked the words "Morning Light Technology Research and Development Company" with Huang Chenguang.


    Following the beauty by the elevator to the 26th floor, the 26th floor was completely silent. Turning around the corner, he saw an eye-catching signboard for the CEO''s office.


    The beauty led Lee Xiaolee to the door of the CEO''s office and smiled as she said, "Our CEO is waiting for you there. Mr Li, please come in." After saying that, the beauty turned around and prepared to leave.


    Lee Xiaolee quickly pulled at the beauty and asked, "Hey, beauty, don''t go! That... What does your CEO look like?


    The beauty covered her mouth and smiled, "Mister Li, you''ll know once you enter!"


    Watching the beauty disappear around the corner, Lee Xiaolee couldn''t help but mutter under his breath, "Damn it! Why does it feel like I''ve been sold. "


    Finished speaking, he tidied up his clothes, turned around and knocked on the door of the CEO''s room. Before the hand that was knocking on the door could fall, the door suddenly opened from the inside, following that, a hand pulled Lee Xiaolee''s hand, a large force pulled him in, and closed the door.


    The defenseless Lee Xiaolee was dragged in by the person inside. Before he could even react, the person had already pressed him down on the door behind him. Lee Xiaolee''s waist was twisted by the door handle behind him, to the point where he was seeing stars. Just as he was about to open his mouth to curse, that person walked over and kissed him.


    Suddenly kissed, Lee Xiaolee felt a burst of fear in his heart, thinking, f * cking hell, could it be that I''ve met a pervert? Therefore, Lee Xiaolee struggled, struggling, Lee Xiaolee felt that something was wrong. That person''s body smelled so familiar. Even his breath was filled with a sense of familiarity.


    He looked up. Damn it! Wasn''t the person who kissed him the same Little Yellow that he yearned for day and night? Knowing that the one who kissed him was Little Yellow, Lee Xiaolee stopped struggling and opened his mouth to passionately kiss it. His hand also unknowingly reached Huang Chenguang''s neck.


    The two of them leaned against the door and fiercely kissed. Until he felt that Lee Xiaolee was almost out of breath, only then did Huang Chenguang reluctantly leave the little fellow''s lips. He buried his head into the little guy''s neck and continued to rub it. His large hand also entered the little guy''s clothes and unemotionally stroked it. When he touched the small dot on the little guy''s chest, Huang Chenguang couldn''t help but knead it.


    Suddenly, an electric current rushed over, causing Lee Xiaolee to shudder, his head knocking against the door frame. "It hurts ¡­"


    "Where did you touch it?" Huang Chenguang immediately raised his head from the little fellow''s neck and asked with concern.


    Lee Xiaolee frowned, his hand rubbing his head, he grimaced in pain. Huang Chenguang gently held the little fellow''s head with both hands, feeling extremely pained. "Don''t rub, let me see where you''ve hit." As he spoke, he carefully pushed aside the soft hair on the little fellow and carefully examined it.


    Fortunately, it was a bit red. As Huang Chenguang gently rubbed the little guy''s head, he laughed: "Tell me, why are you so stupid! You can touch your head with a kiss. "


    Lee Xiaolee smashed his fist on Huang Chenguang''s chest angrily, and said unkindly: "How can you blame me? You were the one who launched the surprise attack, causing me to be so excited that I bumped into you."


    Huang Chenguang chuckled: "Blame me, blame me!"


    After rubbing his head, Huang Chenguang cupped Lee Xiaolee''s head with both of his hands. Her gaze was gentle as she stared straight at Lee Xiaolee. Lee Xiaolee''s face turned red from Huang Chenguang''s ardent gaze, and her ears started burning.


    Just as he was about to open his mouth to say something, he heard Huang Chenguang say in shock: "Kid, how are you going to get rid of your face?"


    "En..." Face? What happened to my face? " The topic changed too quickly, and Lee Xiaolee couldn''t react for a moment.


    Huang Chenguang frowned, he touched the little fellow''s left eye and found a light purple bruise, then asked: "It turned green here, do you not know about it?"


    After hearing what Huang Chenguang said, Lee Xiaolee immediately understood that he was the one who was beaten up by that nameless bastard. It was already much better, but because Lee Xiaolee was too white, there were still some faint cyan marks. When he came out this morning, in order to prevent Little Yellow from being worried, Lee Xiaolee had specially borrowed some concealment cream from his classmates. He didn''t think that Little Yellow would still be able to see through him. In order to not worry Huang Chenguang, he didn''t want to mention that insignificant person in such an emotional setting. Therefore, Lee Xiaolee casually said: "Two days ago, when I went out to eat at night, I accidentally tripped and ended up like this. It''s no longer a big deal."


    "Why didn''t you tell me about it on the phone? Does it still hurt? "


    "If I told you this, you would be worried too. It doesn''t hurt anymore. Don''t you think that''s enough?"


    Huang Chenguang rubbed the light green with his thumb, and said gently: "Idiot, if you don''t tell me, I will be more worried."


    "Aiya, I''ve already said that I''m fine now, but I''m not a girl. I can''t be that delicate!"


    Seeing that the little fellow didn''t seem to take him seriously, Huang Chenguang sighed, then pulled the little fellow''s hand and entered the room. "Let''s go, I want to see if your brain is alright."


    Lee Xiaolee was completely mesmerized by Huang Chenguang''s deep emotions just now. After walking around, he finally realized something different about Huang Chenguang. If he hadn''t flirted with Huang Chenguang for a long time, Lee Xiaolee would have almost been unable to recognize that the person in front of him who was dressed in a neat famous suit and wore a famous watch on his hands and bright leather shoes was Little Yellow.


    Lee Xiaolee pulled Huang Chenguang along and said, "Don''t move, let me see! Tsk tsk! "Not bad."


    "What''s wrong? "What''s good?"


    "Your outfit! I''m used to your casual clothes and slippers suddenly becoming so formal, so I''m not used to it. Hehe ¡­ But don''t say it, he really is much more handsome. " As Lee Xiaolee spoke, he used his hand to support his chin, and deliberately circled around Huang Chenguang.


    Huang Chenguang saw the little guy''s exaggerated movements, and laughed as he reached out his hand to rub the little guy''s head. He doted on her, saying, "Idiot, this is not a home in the company, how would you look if you wore slippers? Besides, you''ve seen someone wear slippers to work. "


    "That''s true. When you go to work, you have to look like you''re going to work ¡­" Oh, yes! Little Yellow, that girl just said that her CEO is looking for me. Who is her CEO? "Find me to do it ¡­" Before he could finish his sentence, he was completely shocked when he saw the position tag on the large desk in front of him.


    On the golden title plate was written: "Morning Light Technology Research and Development Company Judge ¡ª ¡ª and CEO ¡ª ¡ª Huang Chenguang"


    Lee Xiaolee opened his mouth wide in shock, pointed to the position plate, and stammered while looking at Huang Chenguang, "Uhm ¡­ And what''s written on it is that... Is it all true? "


    Huang Chenguang looked at Lee Xiaolee and solemnly nodded, "Mn ¡­ It''s true! It''s all true! "Little fellow, don''t blame me for not telling you ¡­"


    Lee Xiaolee suddenly felt like he had won a lottery that was worth $5 million. Lee Xiaolee walked over to Huang Chenguang''s side, grabbed Huang Chenguang''s arm and rolled up his sleeves, looking at the place that had a lot of meat, he twisted it with all his might. Then he raised his head and muttered, "It doesn''t hurt! Am I dreaming, yes! This must be a dream. My Little Yellow is just a computer vendor. How could he be a CEO of some company? "


    Ah!" "It hurts ¡­" Lee Xiaolee, who was still muttering to himself, sobered up from the pain that came from his arm. Lowering his head, he saw that Huang Chenguang was pinching the flesh on his arm with force.


    Lee Xiaolee slapped Huang Chenguang''s hand away and shouted: "Why are you pinching me? "It hurts so much, don''t you know?"


    "Does it hurt? Pain means you''re not dreaming. "Kid, what you saw was all true, regardless of whether you believe it or not."


    Tsk, why would I not believe it! But... "It''s just a little too sudden ¡­"


    Huang Chenguang held the little fellow''s face in both hands and made him look at him. And then, he said word by word, "Xiaolee, I am still me. I won''t stop because these things aren''t me... Let''s put it this way! No matter if I have this company or not, I am still the Huang Chenguang who loves you the most. You are still my most beloved Lee Xiaolee, Xiaolee, do you understand? There won''t be any change between you and me because of a company. "


    Hearing Huang Chenguang''s words, Lee Xiaolee froze, then suddenly laughed and patted Huang Chenguang''s shoulder and said lightly: "Little Yellow, think too much, I didn''t say you have a company, so what should I do with it. Besides, you have a company. Isn''t it a good thing that you have a successful career? Who didn''t want their beloved to have a successful career and exceptional ability? Little Yellow, I''m really happy for you, even though ¡­ Even though I''m a little angry, you shouldn''t have told me. "But I''m quite proud of you. After all, not everyone can start such a huge company.


    Huang Chenguang looked at the little fellow who was currently abnormally sensible, and with a heart full of emotions, he took a step forward and pulled the little fellow into his arms.


    "Xiaolee, thank you! Thank you for not being angry at me for hiding it from you, thank you for understanding me! And thank you for letting me meet you. "

 C41

    Lee Xiaolee''s hands embraced Huang Chenguang''s waist, and he chuckled: "Enough, stop fanning yourself! In fact, if you want to thank me, I should thank you. Thank you for doting on me, pampering me, and tolerating me! Thank you for making me something nice to eat, of course... I have to thank you for letting me meet you. "


    After saying their love words, the two quietly embraced, enjoying this rare moment of peace and quiet.


    "Dong, dong, dong!" Someone knocked on the door, interrupting the two people in the room.


    Huang Chenguang released the little guy in his arms, and pulled him to sit on the sofa at the side. He tidied up his clothes and his hair. Then he turned to the door and said, "Come in."


    The door was pushed open, and a beautiful lady with a noble temperament walked in, smiling merrily. "CEO, here are the documents for the afternoon meeting. Take a look."


    "Put it there, I''ll watch it later." Huang Chenguang said indifferently as he pointed to the desk.


    "And this one from the sales manager. I need your autograph." The beauty said as she handed the documents over to Huang Chenguang.


    Huang Chenguang got up and went over to his desk to take out a pen. He carefully looked through the documents and felt that there were no problems, so he quickly signed his name and handed it over to the beauty.


    The beauty took the document, smiled at Huang Chenguang, and then left the office. Little did Lee Xiaolee know that her smile had already turned into a flirtatious look in Huang Chenguang''s eyes.


    After the beautiful woman left, Lee Xiaolee immediately jumped to Huang Chenguang''s side and picked up one of Huang Chenguang''s ears with one hand as he shouted out: "Good! Little Yellow, you sure know how to enjoy yourself. You found so many beauties to circle around you all day long, and you even tried to communicate with that woman just now. Was that woman pretty? Do you like her very much? "


    Hearing the little guy''s words that were filled with jealousy, Huang Chenguang tilted his head and laughed, "Idiot, what are you thinking about?! How could I like her? Don''t you know how I feel about you? "Don''t make wild guesses in the future."


    "Hmph, I don''t believe it!" You are faced with so many beautiful women all day long, how could you not have any bad intentions? "


    Huang Chenguang used all his strength and pulled the little fellow into his embrace, allowing him to sit on his lap.


    "Don''t speak nonsense, he has a boyfriend. I don''t have those evil thoughts that you mentioned. I only have you in my heart, and in the future, I will only like you. So don''t let your imagination run wild. Do you know who my little guy is? "


    "I''m not thinking nonsense... "Ugh ¡­" The rest of the words were completely swallowed up by Huang Chenguang''s kiss.


    In the past two days, anyone who worked overtime at the company had heard of a strange phenomenon. What do you want to ask? The oddity was their cold, serious, and low-key CEO.


    According to the report to the president''s office, the person who submitted the documents said. There was a mysterious young man in the CEO''s office. This young man had sharp eyebrows, red lips, and white teeth. He was just like a handsome young man in the sun.


    The mysterious youth swaggered onto the president''s exclusive dragon chair, lazily lying on the president''s wide desk. He was using the president''s personal computer to play a game with full concentration, and the sound of the game was as loud as if he was watching a movie.


    As for their wise and wise CEO, he moved over a makeshift chair and sat at the foot of his desk, as if he was working seriously without any influence.


    At this point, if an employee were to report to the office, the situation would be as follows:


    In the harsh office, the CEO was frowning as he listened to the employee''s report. Usually, when he couldn''t finish listening, he would turn to the mysterious youth and say, "This little house..." Xiaolee turned down the volume of your game.


    "Oh, okay," the young man replied in a small voice.


    However, in less than five minutes, the office was once again filled with the passionate sounds of games. At this time, the president turned his head towards the mysterious youth and said, "Why did you turn up your voice again? Why are you playing with such a loud voice?"


    The young man didn''t even turn his head as he stared at the computer, indifferently saying, "It''s boring to play with a low voice. Only a loud voice can bring out the mood."


    "Pfft," the staff who went to report their work were so amused that they couldn''t help but laugh out loud.


    At this time, the CEO would first glare at the staff members who were holding back their laughter. Then she would turn her head to look at the youth and say with a more serious tone, "You made such a loud noise that it affected my work. Turn it off."


    At this point, the youth would toss the mouse away and lie down on the table, looking pitifully at the CEO. He said dejectedly, "Little Yellow, do you dislike me disturbing your work and getting in the way?"


    Thus, a strange scene appeared. The usually serious CEO immediately put down the documents in her hands. He looked at the youth and said with a gentle tone, "What nonsense are you talking about? How could I dislike you?"


    Hearing the CEO''s words, the youth instantly returned to his original form. He turned his head with a smile and continued playing the game, his voice still loud.


    The president would smile lovingly at the youth and shake his head, then signal the staff to continue reporting. As a result, amidst the ear-piercing music, the staff struggled to report on the work, while the CEO struggled to listen.


    In less than five minutes, however, the CEO would interrupt the staff reporting again. Turning his head, he looked at the youth and discussed: "Xiaolee, can you turn your voice down a little? I can''t hear Manager Cui''s voice clearly."


    The youth smirked and said, "You''re still saying that you don''t dislike me, but you''re clearly..."


    At this time, the president would wave to the person who reported to him, "You can leave first, come in later." The staff who went to report would leave the CEO''s office and wait outside the door amidst the complaints of the youth.


    After about two minutes, the deafening sound of the game suddenly stopped. Right! It was'' stop '', not'' close ''. Next, the youth''s angry shout could be heard from inside the room, "Little Yellow, shut me up ¡­"


    At this time, the youth was usually unable to finish his words, and then the room quieted down.


    If you listen carefully, you will hear a vague "hmm..." "Ugh ¡­" "Mhmm ¡­" Then the room went completely silent.


    About ten minutes later, the young man''s voice was heard again, "Hmm ¡­" "Hmm ¡­" Alright, can''t I shut down my voice? "Hmm ¡­" Ah ¡­ Don''t! Do you still work? I''m waiting for you outside. " At this moment, the youth''s voice was usually soft and weak.


    The room quieted again. If he listened carefully, he could still hear the faint sound of clothes being zipped, and some deliberately suppressed breathing.


    Five minutes later, the sound completely disappeared. At this point, the CEO would shout, "Come in, Manager Cui!"


    Then, Manager Cui pushed open the door and entered. The room was the same as before. The young man was still sitting in the middle of his desk, playing with his computer while the president was still at his desk, flipping through documents.


    At this moment, anyone with the least bit of care would notice that the youth''s face had a suspicious flush to it, and his lips were slightly swollen, a rosy, bright red. His hair and clothes were a little messy.


    The president, who had always been calm, was currently listening to his subordinates'' reports unhappily.


    This happens two or three times a day in the CEO''s office.


    In addition, they discovered another strange phenomenon. Their CEO Liang had rejected Director Liang''s lunch invitation. Not only did he not go out for lunch, he even had the assistant on the 26th floor go to the supermarket to buy some fish, prawns, ribs, vegetables and other fresh household ingredients, which he sent to the CEO''s office.


    This action raised everyone''s speculations even further.


    Everyone with status and position in the company knew that there was a lounge in the CEO''s office. There was a kitchen, a bathroom, and a bedroom.


    Usually, when the CEO came to the company, she would stay there. Of course, the kitchen was also very well-equipped. It was just that she had never seen the CEO open fire and cook in the kitchen.


    As a result, everyone began to discuss with each other. The CEO was personally cooking! Why was everyone guessing that it was their CEO who cooked, and not the young man in the CEO''s office who cooked?


    That was because when the assistant, the little sister, sent the dishes to the CEO''s office. The great president of his family was holding an apron and reading a menu. He then asked the youth who was immersed in playing games: "Xiaolee, do you eat braised pork ribs or sweet and sour pork?"


    The youth didn''t even raise his head as he replied, "Sweet and sour, sweet and sour."


    Then, his own great CEO took the large pile of ingredients from the assistant''s hands, looked at the youth and said, "Stop playing, come over here and help me."


    The teenager stared at the computer screen and absent-mindedly replied: "En, okay! I played this game. "


    The CEO mumbled to himself, "With such a huge addiction, it''s not enough to play every day," then walked into the lounge while carrying the ingredients.


    With these two things combined, everyone came to a conclusion. That was, a youth was very important to the CEO. The importance of it far exceeded the CEO''s position of rarely revealing his fiancee.


    Thus, everyone began to guess and discuss just what kind of person this mysterious youth was to cause their CEO to be so abnormal.


    Some people said he was the son of the president''s relative, which was why the president was so humble to him.


    Others said that maybe he was the CEO''s little brother who grew up next door, which was why the CEO was so indulgent towards him.


    Of course, there was no lack of impure rotten girls, who guessed that he was the CEO''s sweetheart. That''s why the CEO was so tolerant of him.


    No matter how they guessed, it was just their guesses. In the end, no one knew who the mysterious youth was or what kind of person he was.


    After a good meal, Lee Xiaolee laid back on the office''s large and soft sofa and looked at his phone.


    At this time, Miss Liang knocked on the door and walked in. He saw a youth with his legs crossed and a very satisfied expression on the sofa. Miss Liang slightly frowned, then calmly walked in front of Huang Chenguang. Smiling, he said, "CEO, the afternoon product R & D seminar is about to begin in 10 minutes. This is a detailed record of all R & D products and a product listing questionnaire for this quarter. I''ve sorted it out, please take a look. "


    Huang Chenguang took the folder and flipped through it twice, praising: "Not bad, very detailed, it''s been hard on you Xiao Liang." There were still a few minutes before the meeting, so he passed the folder to Miss Liang: "Xiao Liang, get someone to make more copies of this. Later on, you can send it to the manager and technical staff of the R & D department so that they can have a better understanding of the new product launch situation."


    "Mm, alright. I''ll get someone to copy it." Miss Liang took the folder and walked out.


    After the Miss Liang left, Huang Chenguang stood up. After taking off all of his clothes, he picked up the documents that he needed for the meeting, walked to Lee Xiaolee''s side, and leaned forward to kiss Lee Xiaolee on the lips.


    "I have a meeting to hold, you play for a while, I''ll be back soon!"


    Lee Xiaolee lazily looked at Huang Chenguang, and waved: "Go! I was just sleeping for a while... Ah ¡­ "Ha, I''m sleepy."


    "If you''re tired, go inside and sleep on the bed. It''s cold outside."


    Lee Xiaolee put down his phone, his eyes half-closed, "It''s fine, just stay here for a while, hurry up and go to the meeting."


    Looking at the little guy who could sleep at any time, Huang Chenguang smiled helplessly. He stood up, grabbed a silk blanket from the room and covered the little guy''s body. Then, he took the remote control and raised the temperature a few degrees before leaving the office.

 C42

    Lee Xiaolee was woken up by the heat. When he woke up, he saw the blanket on his body, and he knew that the Little Yellow was definitely afraid that he would freeze.


    He glanced at the expensive hanging watch on the wall. It turned out that he had been asleep for an hour and a half.


    Presumably Xiao Huang was also going to be back soon, Lee Xiaolee got up and folded the blanket, and carried him into the resting room. After washing his face in the bathroom, he suddenly felt much cooler.


    After exiting the resting room, Lee Xiaolee''s mouth was dry. Holding Huang Chenguang''s cup on the desk, Lee Xiaolee prepared to go to the tea room to get a cup of tea.


    After exiting the office, Lee Xiaolee realised that he did not even know where the drinking room was.


    Ever since he came here, Huang Chenguang would get his assistant to bring him different flavors of drinks every once in a while without waiting for him to get thirsty.


    Therefore, Lee Xiaolee only knew that the tea room was outside, but did not know the specific location. Lee Xiaolee turned a corner and saw a crescent-shaped counter in front of him. There were two beauties sitting behind the counter. They were talking in whispers as they organized something.


    Lee Xiaolee walked over with large strides, and asked the two beauties where the tea room was located at. When the two beautiful girls saw Lee Xiaolee, they simultaneously looked at each other. One of the beautiful women with long curly hair smiled and told Lee Xiaolee the location of the teahouse.


    After knowing the location of the tea room, Lee Xiaolee thanked the two beauties and walked towards the tea room with large strides.


    The moment Lee Xiaolee left, the two beauties looked at each other and laughed, then picked up their cups and followed.


    When they arrived at the teahouse, they saw Lee Xiaolee fetching hot water and the two beautiful girls surrounding him.


    The curly-haired beauty was the first to speak: "Ah! Handsome, why do you only drink plain water? "


    Lee Xiaolee, who was fetching water, was startled by the voice that suddenly came from behind. He turned his head and saw that it was the long-haired beauty who had guided him just now. So he politely smiled and said, "Little Yellow... "Oh, your CEO is in a meeting, I can''t find the teabag, so I can only drink boiled water."


    Hearing Lee Xiaolee''s words, another long-haired beauty spoke up, "So handsome brother couldn''t find a teahouse? "There is one here!" As he spoke, he walked to the cabinet beside the tea room.


    The straight haired beauty opened the cabinet and asked Lee Xiaolee: "What do you like about handsome guys? "There are black tea bags, green tea bags, milk tea, fruit tea, coffee, Longjing, Maotou, which do you want to drink?"


    "Black tea!" Lee Xiaolee looked at the dazzling tea bags and asked for a pack of the black tea that he often drank.


    The straight haired beauty took out a black tea bag and passed it to Lee Xiaolee. Lee Xiaolee took the tea bag and politely said: "Thank you!"


    The straight haired beauty smiled and said, "You''re welcome!" Then, he stood at the side as he watched Lee Xiaolee make tea, trying to get close to him. "I don''t think I''ve seen handsome men before."


    "Hehe!" I''ve never been here before, so naturally I haven''t. "


    "Is the handsome brother a friend of our CEO?"


    Lee Xiaolee was startled: "Friend... "Un, we can be considered friends!" After drinking a cup, he felt a strong thirst, so he added some cold water to the boiling water and drank it all in one gulp. He was still thirsty, so he made another glass and downed it in one gulp.


    Lee Xiaolee''s straightforward drinking method caused the two elegant beauties to be dumbstruck.


    Lee Xiaolee finished the tea in the cup and simply washed the cup. Ye Zichen smiled towards the beautiful woman, who had a look of shock on her face, and said, "Beautiful girl, can you give me another bag of tea bags?"


    The straight haired beauty nodded her head. As she opened the cabinet to get the tea bag, she jokingly said, "Still drinking? You really can drink."


    The straight haired beauty''s words made Lee Xiaolee feel embarrassed.


    Any single man who heard a beauty say that they could eat and drink wouldn''t be too happy. It would be like a beautiful beauty saying that you''re useless, useless, and incapable of damaging the pride of a man.


    Lee Xiaolee was no exception. Upon hearing the straight haired beauty''s words, he reflexively explained to her: "This cup isn''t for me, it''s for your CEO to drink. The meeting will probably end soon, I''ll just wait for him to come back before drinking it." As he said that, he took the black tea bag from the straight haired beauty, tore it open and placed it into the cup.


    Seeing Lee Xiaolee''s action of making the tea, the straight haired beauty couldn''t help but to remind him out of the kindness of her heart, "Handsome guy, stop making the tea, the CEO doesn''t drink black tea."


    Lee Xiaolee filtered the tea for the first time, then smiled at the beauty: "No way! He drinks every time I soak him. " After saying that, he continued to concentrate on brewing the tea. He didn''t notice that the two beauties beside him were looking at each other with disbelief written all over their faces.


    Speaking of which, everyone in the company knew that Huang Chenguang never drank black tea.


    It was said that there was an assistant who didn''t know that the CEO didn''t drink black tea. When he was making tea for the CEO, he found that the tea bag that the CEO liked to drink was gone, so he made a cup of black tea and sent it over to the CEO on his own accord. When the president saw the cup of black tea sent over by his assistant, although he did not say anything, the president did not even touch the cup of black tea. After sending the assistant out, he went to get himself a cup of water to drink. Unfortunately, the assistant didn''t have the slightest hint of emotion. After that, he brewed black tea for the CEO a few times. As an assistant, he couldn''t even figure out the CEO''s preferences, and he was so careless. It didn''t take long for the CEO to feel disgusted.


    Within two days, the assistant was transferred to that unpopular department in the logistics department. Similar things happened a few more times. In short, anyone who made black tea for the president was somehow moved out of the 26th level. As time passed, everyone knew that the CEO hated drinking black tea, so no one made black tea for him.


    Therefore, when the two beautiful girls saw that Lee Xiaolee not only brewed the Black Tea for the CEO, but also brewed the Black Tea for the CEO instead, they were extremely surprised and astonished.


    After Lee Xiaolee carried away a cup of black tea, the two beauties were not only worried for Lee Xiaolee, they were worried that he would anger the CEO.


    In fact, the two beauties'' worries were completely unnecessary. Huang Chenguang didn''t drink black tea in the past, but ever since he met Lee Xiaolee, he often made tea for him. After understanding that Lee Xiaolee liked to drink black tea, she more or less followed to have a drink with him.


    Therefore, towards the rare black tea that Lee Xiaolee had personally brewed for her, she was no longer as resistant to it as she was before. This was just like how she didn''t eat garlic in the past, but ever since she started spending time with Lee Xiaolee, she was able to occasionally eat food with garlic according to his taste. Although he didn''t know why Lee Xiaolee had not eaten much garlic recently, he couldn''t deny that he had changed because of him.


    Therefore, facing the black tea that Lee Xiaolee brought over, Huang Chenguang basically did not even bat an eyelid as he drank everything that looked like it was filled with blood in one gulp. Huang Chenguang''s abnormal behavior once again aroused everyone''s curiosity and speculation towards this mysterious youth.


    Thus, everyone decided to find another opportunity to get into the mysterious youth''s words. However, their CEO didn''t give them the chance to continue speaking, because Lee Xiaolee had accompanied him for the eighth day of the year and was going back to school.


    On the eighth day, just as the two of them were eating breakfast, Lee Xiaolee''s phone rang. Lee Xiaolee stuffed the steamed bun in his hand into his mouth, then took a tissue and wiped his hands. Then, he picked up the phone on the table and looked at it. With a frown, he pressed the answer button. "Hello, Mom."


    "Xiaolee, are you up yet?" Lee''s mother knew his son''s habit of sleeping late on Sundays.


    "You''re up. Is something the matter?" Lee Xiaolee still kept the matter of his parents'' divorce in mind.


    "Xiaolee, are you still angry at your mother?" Lee''s mother didn''t dare to call his son for such a long time. He was afraid that his son would be angry and ignore him. This time, he really missed his son, adding that today was La Ba, Lee''s mother wanted to call his son and tell him to come home.


    "No ¡­." Mom, is something the matter? " His tone was obviously stiff.


    "Xiaolee, you haven''t come back for a long time. It''s the 8th day of the month, so Mom has bought a lot of things that you love to eat. Can you come back and accompany Mom to have a meal?" Lee''s mother heard the estrangement in his son''s tone and felt upset in his heart.


    When Lee Xiaolee heard the gentle tone his mother had not used for a long time, the hatred he had for his parents for a long time disappeared in an instant. If it was in the past, his mother would definitely let him go home. But this time... Lee Xiaolee looked at Huang Chenguang who was busy cleaning up the tableware, and could not help but find it difficult.


    Lee Xiaolee pondered in his heart, but in the end, the scale in his heart still fell in Huang Chenguang''s direction. He had to go back to school tomorrow, and if he went back, he would not see Little Yellow for a week. The most important thing was, he promised Little Yellow that he would accompany him for the night. If he returned home temporarily, even though Xiao Huang would not stop him, he would definitely feel bad about it.


    As for going home, he might as well wait until next Sunday. Yes, it was decided.


    Therefore, Lee Xiaolee softened his tone. "Mom, about that ¡­ I still have some matters to attend to today, so I can''t ¡­ "


    The Lee''s mother was not confused as he said in disappointment, "So it''s like that. Alright then, go busy yourself then."


    "Mom, about that ¡­ I''ll go back another day. "


    "En, alright!" Xiaolee, you have to take care of yourself outside. Right, is that enough money? How could his own son not care? Every mother was like this, always afraid that her son was thirsty, hungry, or cold.


    "No need, Mom. I have enough money on my side. My dad transferred it to me last time, so I''m still not using it yet." After saying that, she thought of something and probed, "Mom, you and Dad ¡­?"


    Lee''s mother sighed, "Let''s do it like that! Xiaolee, listen to your mother. You don''t need to worry about your father and me. "


    How could he not? You are my mother, and he is my father. I wish our family of three could live happily ever after like before.


    "Un, alright!" Mom, you have to take care of yourself as well. I''ll come back another day to visit you. "


    "Alright, then go back to work. I''m hanging up!"


    "Mom, goodbye!"


    After hanging up the phone, because of the matter regarding his parents, Lee Xiaolee''s heart was unable to calm down for a long time.


    "Little guy, what''s wrong?" Huang Chenguang saw that Lee Xiaolee had already hung up the phone and was still in a daze as he asked worriedly.


    "Ah ¡­" Oooo ¡­ "It''s nothing!" His tone was low and his face was filled with sadness.


    "Don''t think too much about it ¡­" Quickly finish your porridge, I''ll clean it up. " He patted the little guy''s shoulder in consolation.


    "No more, pack up!"


    "You usually drink two bowls, but you haven''t even finished one?"


    "I''ve lost my appetite ¡­" Little Yellow, you said that my mom and dad are really getting divorced, what should I do ¡­ Sigh! I wish they wouldn''t. We''re just as nice as ever. "

 C43

    Huang Chenguang had long heard of the matters regarding Lee Xiaolee''s parents. So, he walked over, pinched the little guy''s sad face, and said, "It''s best if you don''t interfere with the adult''s business, because even if you want to, they might not listen to you. Besides, matters of the heart couldn''t be forced upon. Forcing them to stick together would only cause the other party to suffer more and more. Besides, they were not children, and the decision to divorce must have been considered. So, divorce may be a relief to them, so long as they are happy, why should you care? "


    Lee Xiaolee seemed to understand some of Huang Chenguang''s words. After a long time, he murmured, "Divorce is a relief for them, but what about me? What do I do? "


    "Just because they are divorced doesn''t mean that they aren''t your parents anymore. They''re still your parents, your closest family, aren''t they? "


    "Yes, they''re still my parents, but once they get divorced, sooner or later they''ll get married. What should I do then?" Lee Xiaolee found it hard to understand.


    "You are already an adult and cannot always rely on them. "What''s more, you still have me. What are you afraid of?"


    "That''s not the same. You''re you, they''re them. We can''t confuse them."


    "Why can''t we be confused? If everything goes well, you will be the one living with me for the rest of your life. I don''t want to see you so sad because of them."


    Hearing Huang Chenguang''s words, Lee Xiaolee was only lying if he said that he was not touched, but at least he was moved, and had to settle the matters of his family.


    "Little Yellow, I know you''re doing this for my own good, but I still can''t accept my parents divorce ¡­"


    Huang Chenguang walked over, held Lee Xiaolee''s head with both hands and said gently: "Little guy, you better think about it carefully, whether your so-called family name is more important, or your parents'' happiness is more important. Isn''t it most important for you that they are happy? Xiaolee, remember this. No matter how you decide, I will always stand on your side. I hope you can be happy, really happy. " With that, he rubbed Lee Xiaolee''s head and got up to clear the table.


    Lee Xiaolee was sulking all day, and his mood was low. Sigh! He had already said what he needed to say, and he had also spoken the truth. Even if he couldn''t think of anything, no one would be able to do anything about it. He was too used to seeing Lee Xiaolee''s arrogant and adorable appearance. Suddenly, he quietly stood there in a daze, making people uncomfortable.


    After dinner, seeing that Lee Xiaolee was still not interested, Huang Chenguang suggested that they go for a walk. But Lee Xiaolee shook his head and said that it was too cold and he did not want to go.


    Huang Chenguang was afraid that Lee Xiaolee would think too much into it, so he dragged Lee Xiaolee to the top floor of the company.


    The weather was good today, so the sky was filled with stars. Standing on the top floor of the pavilion, Huang Chenguang stretched his back, looked at Lee Xiaolee with satisfaction and smiled: "Don''t you feel that it''s beautiful to stand here and look at the sky?"


    "In the past, whenever I had something bad to do, I would come here and sit here. If I were to be alone, all my worries would be swept away."


    Lee Xiaolee turned his head and looked at Huang Chenguang''s sharp profile. "Do you have anything to worry about?"


    Huang Chenguang laughed and ruffled his hair, and said: "Idiot, I am not a god, how can I not be troubled? When I founded this company, it was very difficult. It was very difficult to establish this company. At that time, he was on the verge of breaking down. He had thought of giving up, but in the end, he gritted his teeth and persevered. It''s fine now, so tell me! As long as you are optimistic about your life, there is nothing you can''t do. "


    "And then?"


    "Then that was it."


    "I mean, why were you willing to open a small computer shop when you didn''t care about your hard-earned business?"


    "Oh, this! That''s my personal reason. "I don''t like being constrained, nor do I like those social events that are never over. I''m rather lazy and don''t like to worry about anything, so I volunteered to be a computer vendor." Huang Chenguang raised his head and looked at the sky full of stars.


    Lee Xiaolee continued to look at Huang Chenguang''s side profile, and said softly: "Lazy? Are you lazy? If you were to be lazy, you wouldn''t have brought me breakfast so early every day, right? If you were to be lazy, you wouldn''t be willing to cook soup for me every day, right? "


    Huang Chenguang turned his head to look at Lee Xiaolee''s silly little face, extended his hand and scratched the tip of his nose, then laughed: "That''s only for you, I don''t have such patience for others."


    "Little Yellow, will you treat me well for the rest of your life?" Lee Xiaolee stared at Huang Chenguang and asked.


    "I will. I will treat you well for the rest of my life. As long as you don''t leave me in this life, I will not abandon you."


    The two of them sat there quietly, looking down at the dazzling neon the neon lights below.


    "Little Yellow ¡­"


    "En!"


    "Why haven''t I heard you mention your family? What does your family do?"


    "They, they joined the army."


    "Joined the army?"


    "Yes, from my great-grandfather onwards, as long as you are a boy, we will all embark on the road of military service."


    "What about you? Why didn''t you join the army with them? "


    "Me? I can''t stand the constraints of the army, and I don''t like the orders of the army. I like to be free, I like to be casual, so I didn''t listen to them ¡­ so we didn''t head for the military. "


    "What about your family? They will agree that you will not enter the army, but will do business alone. " Lee Xiaolee was puzzled, since Xiao Huang was born in a military family, and had joined the army for so many generations, why would the Huang Family people agree that Xiao Huang would not follow them and join the army, and instead allow Xiao Huang to do business alone?


    "They? They''ve got what they want, so they don''t ask me any more. "


    "What do they want? What do they want? " Lee Xiaolee was extremely curious about what Xiao Huang had given them in exchange for their freedom.


    "Little guy, I''m sorry! Forgive me for not being able to tell you something. " Huang Chenguang turned around and looked at Lee Xiaolee with complicated thoughts in his heart. He was afraid, afraid that Lee Xiaolee would not forgive him and leave him after knowing about Wu Xiumin and his existence.


    "Since you have your own difficulties, then forget it. I am just curious."


    "Little fellow!"


    "Yes!"


    "If, I mean if, if, you find out that I''m hiding something from you, will you be angry at me for ignoring me, or leave me, or something like that?"


    "Did you hide something from me? "What is it?"


    "This ¡­" Huang Chenguang looked at the little guy and hesitated to speak.


    "Oh, I know! Whether you''re somewhere else or the company didn''t tell me. Hehe, if it''s about the company, you can rest assured that I won''t be angry. You have a lot of companies, isn''t that a good thing? "Then I won''t be hungry if I don''t work, hmmm!" After he finished speaking, he winked at Huang Chenguang craftily.


    Looking at the little fellow''s smiling eyes, Huang Chenguang''s heart felt heavy. He then looked at the little guy and said, "What are you thinking about? How can there be so many companies?" I''m talking about something else. "


    "Something else?"


    "Yeah, it''s a lot more serious than the company."


    Something much more serious? "AHH!" It can''t be that you did something like murder or arson, right? Could it be ¡­ Are you a wanted man? " "Then she looked around exaggeratedly.


    Huang Chenguang was amused by the little guy''s words. He extended his hand and ruffled the little guy''s hair: "What are you thinking?


    Lee Xiaolee scratched his head and said: "That''s true! Now that it''s no longer the habit to commit murder and arson, heh heh! "


    "Little fellow!"


    "Yes!"


    "Didn''t you answer the question I asked you earlier?"


    "Well, as long as it''s not murder or arson. I won''t ignore you, and I won''t not forgive you. "


    Huang Chenguang stared at the little guy in a daze for a while, and muttered: "If I don''t beg for your forgiveness, I just hope that you won''t leave me."


    "Little fellow ¡­"


    "En!"


    "I like you, really."


    "Un, I know!"


    "Kid, you''ll never leave me, will you?"


    "No, alas! "Stop fanning the flames, why does it feel like we''re going to split up tomorrow?"


    Seeing such an awkward little fellow, Huang Chenguang grinned, and the two of them sat there quietly.


    "Hey, don''t say it. From here, the night scene is pretty good."


    "Of course, let''s not talk about other things here. This place has the most open field of vision. And no matter what troubles they had, as long as they stood there and looked at the vast sky, the ant-like pedestrians below them would all disappear after taking a deep breath. In the past, whenever I couldn''t figure out what was going on, I would come here and sit quietly for a while. "Also, I found out that looking down from here during New Year''s, when all the fireworks were released, it was really beautiful."


    "You''re still celebrating New Year here?"


    "Well, when the company is ready to go public. It was very busy back then. Normally, one person would be able to use it for three people. When he couldn''t take it anymore, he would come here to get some fresh air. "


    "Everyone envies being a boss, and being a boss is both respectable and profitable. I wonder how hard it is to get to the boss''s side of the road. If you don''t have enough patience, if you don''t have enough perseverance, and if you don''t have a strong heart to bear the consequences of failure, it will be very difficult for you to succeed. "


    "Not bad!" I never thought of starting a business as a boss or anything like that. Sigh! "It seems like the two words'' boss'' and I have never had the same fate in this life."


    "How can there be no fate? If you can''t be the boss, you can become the boss! " Huang Chenguang couldn''t help but tease him.


    "Screw you, Lady Boss, I don''t want to be the Lady Boss."


    "Don''t you want to be my Lady Boss?"


    "Say it again, I''ll beat you up," Lee Xiaolee waved his fist and said while baring his teeth.


    "If you don''t want to be my Lady Boss, then who is going to be my Lady Boss?"


    "Who cares who I love? What does that have to do with me?"


    "Since you don''t want to be one, then I''ll have to find someone else to be one!" Huang Chenguang continued to tease him.


    "Go, go! Hurry up and find someone else to be your role. " Lee Xiaolee waved his hands impatiently.


    "Hehe!" I''m really going to look for him, don''t cry. "


    Lee Xiaolee gritted his teeth as he shouted "Little Yellow" before he pounced on Huang Chenguang, his hands on Huang Chenguang''s neck, and said fiercely: "I''ll let you say it, I''ll let you say it, hmph, hmph! Are you going to say it or not? "


    "Cough ¡­" Cough ¡­ "Let''s not talk about it anymore."


    "Hmph, it''s too late."


    Unknowingly, the pinching of the neck had turned into a wrapping around the neck. Their noisy mouths stuck together. The heavy breathing of the two people was abnormally clear in this silent night, and it did not go away for a long time.

 C44

    Early morning of the next day, Huang Chenguang drove Lee Xiaolee back to school.


    Without the other person''s company, his days began to pass by in a leisurely manner.


    After school that afternoon, the moment Lee Xiaolee walked out of the classroom, he heard someone calling him from the side. Lee Xiaolee turned his head and saw a handsome guy wearing a famous brand as he smiled at him.


    Lee Xiaolee asked uncertainly: "Did you call me?"


    The handsome guy walked over and said: "You are Lee Xiaolee right? If you are Lee Xiaolee, I will call you. "


    "I am Lee Xiaolee, may I ask who you are?"


    "Don''t you remember me?" The handsome guy asked with his eyes wide open.


    "Please, I don''t even know you, how could I remember you?" Even though he felt a little familiar, he did not recognize this handsome guy who exuded the aura of a rich and powerful man.


    "Last week in the small alley on the River Copper Road, did you save a person?" the handsome man asked eagerly.


    F * ck! He couldn''t have saved this person, right? That shouldn''t be the case! Compared to the handsome man in front of him, the man in front of him couldn''t be compared at all.


    After looking at the handsome guy carefully, he asked uncertainly: "How do you know? You can''t be that person, right? "


    The handsome guy nodded, "Yes, I''m the person you saved."


    "Ah ¡­" Is it really you? " Why doesn''t it look like it?


    "Are you sure you''re that beaten up man with a swollen face and tattered clothes?"


    The handsome guy frowned as he looked at his savior. "Yes, I am that person ¡­ My name is Xia Wei, I have come here to thank you. "


    "Humph, at least you have a conscience, but thanks or something like that, you don''t have to do it, it''s just a small matter." After saying that, he didn''t want to bother with this brat who had punched him for no reason anymore, so he walked past Xia Wei and towards the school gate.


    After walking a distance, Lee Xiaolee found that the handsome guy called Xia Wei had been following behind him the entire time. Thus, she stopped in her tracks, looked at Xia Wei, and asked with an unfriendly tone: "Why are you following me?"


    Xia Wei said with an expression that seemed to say he deserved a beating: "I said, I''m here to thank you ¡­"


    "I''ve already said it, there''s no need to thank me." After saying that, he turned around and continued walking towards the school gate.


    After exiting the school gates, he discovered that Xia Wei was still following him. Lee Xiaolee ignored him and walked straight into a wonton shop. After entering the store, Lee Xiaolee just sat down and ordered three fresh wontons. Xia Wei walked in and sat on the seat opposite to him.


    Lee Xiaolee frowned and snorted: Speak! "What do you want?"


    "I don''t want to do anything, I just want to thank you."


    "Hey, man! It''s just a word of thanks, is there a need to follow me around? If you really want to thank me, then thank me again! "


    "When I said thank you, I did not just thank you! I want to invite you to dinner. "


    "Eating?"


    "Mm, are we going or not?"


    "No!"


    "Why?"


    "Don''t you have eyes? Didn''t you see that I''ve already ordered dinner? "


    "Haven''t you eaten yet? As long as you are willing, you don''t have to eat that bowl of margaritas. " Xia Wei said expressionlessly.


    Lee Xiaolee glared at Xia Wei, and snorted: What a shame to waste! I''m not in the habit of wasting food. "


    Xia Wei spread out his hands and compromise: "Alright then, I''ll treat you again another day."


    At this moment, the waiter of the shop came over with a knife. Lee Xiaolee picked up a pair of chopsticks and unceremoniously started eating. In the cold winter, eating hot wonton, that feel really cool! Lee Xiaolee snorted a few times, then raised his head and saw that Xia Wei was still sitting opposite him, staring at him.


    "Why haven''t you left yet?"


    "You haven''t agreed yet. What about me treating you to dinner another day?"


    Lee Xiaolee stared at Xia Wei for a while, then waved his hand at Xia Wei, impatiently saying: "I agree, you can go now."


    "Where''s your phone?"


    "What for?"


    "Give me your number so that I can notify you of the time and place another day."


    "Damn, it''s so troublesome!" After saying that, he took out his phone and threw it over.


    Xia Wei took the phone, and started to dial his number. After saving the number, he gave the phone to Lee Xiaolee. Then he waved to the waiter. "Give me a bowl of wontons just like him."


    "Alright, please wait a moment!"


    After the waiter left, Lee Xiaolee raised his head from his marvel bowl and asked, "I''ve already given you the number, why haven''t you left yet?"


    Xia Wei pointed to the wonton bowl in front of Lee Xiaolee and said: "Seeing how delicious your food is, I want to try it too."


    Lee Xiaolee curled his lips, no longer paying any attention to him, and continued to eat. Just as he finished eating, Huang Chenguang called.


    Lee Xiaolee picked up the phone, and happily chatted with Huang Chenguang: "Xiao Huang."


    "Are you eating?"


    "Wonderful."


    "Are you still busy? Have you eaten? "


    "No matter how busy you are, you still have to eat."


    "You can order takeout! If it really doesn''t work, doesn''t that refrigerator in your lounge still have food? Make your own food. "


    "Even if you''re lazy, you still have to eat."


    "Mm, when will you be back?"


    "I''m not sure yet?"


    "Who misses you, you think too much."


    Xia Wei quietly watched as Lee Xiaolee continued to talk on the phone. At the moment, Lee Xiaolee''s entire body was releasing a happy and happy aura. He was completely different from the man with thorns.


    At this time, no one knew what the person on the other end of the line had said, but Lee Xiaolee said shyly, "En, I was just thinking about it ¡­"


    "You can do it! The two men''s flesh is not numb at all! "


    "Alright, alright! "We''ll talk about it when you get back."


    "En, alright!" Don''t not eat! "


    "Bye bye!"


    After hanging up, Lee Xiaolee looked up to see Xia Wei, who was being stared at by him. His tone immediately changed. "What are you looking at?"


    "Your boyfriend?"


    "What are you talking about, you lunatic?"


    Xia Wei shrugged his shoulders. "I thought you were your boyfriend from the look of you, who''s in love with girls."


    "Fuck you, your girl is in love with you. Also, why did you say that the person who called me was my boyfriend and not my girlfriend? I''m a man. "


    Xia Wei disagreed: "Who said that men could not find boyfriends? Besides, I said it was your boyfriend, not your girlfriend. "It''s because you have such an expression on your face when talking on the phone. Normally, a man doesn''t have that expression when talking on the phone with his girlfriend."


    "What kind of expression?" Lee Xiaolee''s face was full of question marks.


    Xia Wei tilted his head and thought for a moment, then said: "I don''t know how to describe that expression, but it''s a bit bashful, and maybe a bit coquettish. "In short, it''s the kind of expression that only girls have when they''re on the phone with their beloved boyfriend."


    Lee Xiaolee snorted: "Bullsh * t, you speak as if you understand it a lot." Then she stood up and said, "I won''t talk nonsense with you anymore, I''m leaving."


    Just as he was about to leave, he saw that Xia Wei had also stood up and glanced at the wonton bowl that Xia Wei had ordered. He asked bluntly, "Do you want to leave after eating?"


    Xia Wei said: "I have already tasted it, I won''t eat it anymore."


    Lee Xiaolee said: "Wasting is not a good habit" and then went to the front of the counter to pay the bill.


    At the counter he was informed that the bill had been paid. Lee Xiaolee guessed that Xia Wei must have paid the bill when he was taking the call.


    Lee Xiaolee was not at ease with Xia Wei paying her 15 Yuan. She turned and said to Xia Wei: "Thank you!"


    Xia Wei nodded his head: "You''re welcome, it''s just a bowl of wontons."


    After exiting the wonton shop, Lee Xiaolee walked towards the computer shop. Seeing that Lee Xiaolee was not walking in the direction of the school, Xia Wei asked, "Aren''t you going back?"


    Lee Xiaolee shook his head, "No!"


    "It''s such a cold day, why don''t you go back to school and sleep?"


    "Why do you care?" Lee Xiaolee stopped in his tracks, glared at Xia Wei, and continued to walk forward.


    "Don''t you keep rushing along like that? I just want to be friends with you. " Xia Wei chased after him and laughed.


    "I don''t want to be friends with you."


    "Why?"


    "No reason!" "I just don''t want to."


    "Brat, you''re so awkward!"


    While they were talking, the two of them arrived at the store. Lee Xiaolee walked to the counter to see that Shi was looking at the computer seriously, and asked: What are you busy with?


    Shi raised his head from the computer, looked at Lee Xiaolee and said, "I''m looking at the effects of the decorations."


    "What are you looking at? Is your home going to be renovated? "


    "It''s not my house, it''s the new electric appliance store next door in Brother Huang. Brother Huang told me to find a refurbishment company to decorate the shop surface. These are the reference maps sent by the refurbishment company.


    "Oh, this! Did that Little Yellow say when it would start construction? "


    Shi shook his head: "I don''t know, but it should be after your break! Xiaolee, why don''t you take a look at these? "


    "Don''t we have to wait for Little Yellow to come back before we can be sure?" Lee Xiaolee flipped the mouse, and looked at the effects reference map one by one.


    "Mn, Brother Huang said to get rid of the more outrageous ones first. Sigh! Oh right, Xiaolee, did you go to the company two days ago? "


    "Yeah, what''s wrong?"


    Shi put down the thing in his hand, raised his head and blinked at Lee Xiaolee, then laughed sloppily: "How is it? Did the company think that Brother Huang was powerful? Did you think that you were extremely lucky to be able to find someone as tall, as handsome, as rich and as capable as the Brother Huang? "


    "F * ck you! If you want to continue, then I''ll start slapping you!" If looks could kill, Shi would have hundreds of holes.


    When Shi saw Lee Xiaolee''s fiery eyes, he immediately consoled him: "Hehe, don''t be angry, I was just joking, just messing around."


    After saying that, he turned his head to look at Xia Wei who had entered the room with Lee Xiaolee and asked, "Xiaolee, who is he? "Your friend?"


    "Mm ¡­" "I guess so!" Lee Xiaolee said casually, then walked towards Xia Wei and asked: "Why aren''t you leaving?"


    Seeing that Lee Xiaolee was trying to chase him away, Xia Wei did not get angry. He looked at Lee Xiaolee and said, "I already said, do not be so aggressive towards me. Do you work in this shop? "


    Lee Xiaolee casually replied: "That''s right, I work here. "If you don''t leave, do you want to buy a computer here?"


    "Mm, you''re right! I do want to buy a computer. " After saying that, she took a step forward and intentionally ruffled Lee Xiaolee''s hair, then giggled towards Lee Xiaolee''s angry eyes and said: "Let''s go, help me introduce the computers in your shop."


    Lee Xiaolee waved Xia Wei''s claws, and said angrily: "If you''re touching me, then I won''t be polite anymore."


    Xia Wei spread out his hands: "I won''t touch it, I won''t touch it, let''s go, to see the computer!"


    Lee Xiaolee''s tone was not good: "Do you really want to buy a computer? Don''t you have a computer at home? "


    "Yes, it''s broken."


    "¡­"

 C45

    Lee Xiaolee rolled his eyes, and said slowly: "Alright! If you really want to buy it, then I''ll introduce you to a few. Oh, yes! The computers here are of good quality and high configuration, so it''s a little expensive, do you mind? "


    "The price won''t be a problem ¡­"


    Seeing his expression that did not lack money, Lee Xiaolee harrumphed in his heart, "Since you''re willing to be a fool, then let''s see how I''ll kill you."


    Lee Xiaolee led Xia Wei to the counter at the back, and pointed at the computers inside, whether it was the exterior or the fuselage design. "These are the latest models in our store. Whether it''s hardware or built-in accessories, they''re the most advanced ones in the market right now," he said.


    Xia Wei propped his chin on his hand, looked at the computer, and said with interest: "It looks pretty good! "Then help me choose one."


    "Don''t be in a hurry to choose. I''ll tell you the price first. Choose it yourself." Then, he pointed to the one closest to Xia Wei and said, "This 19999 is the cheapest in this counter. This 26666, this one gets 30 thousand, this one gets 42,000, this one gets 60 thousand, this one gets 80 thousand, and that''s the most expensive one in this counter. Take a look which one you want? "


    "The one with 80 thousand then," Xia Wei pointed to the one with 80,000 points as if nothing had happened.


    "Are you sure you want that $80 thousand one?" Lee Xiaolee was in disbelief.


    "Hm, that 80,000 RMB one!"


    "Alright then, I''ll agree to it first!" The computers in our shop are of good quality, have excellent prices, and are never for show, so we cannot bargain. "


    Before he could finish, he was interrupted by Xia Wei, "Take it". He was tossed a bank card to Lee Xiaolee.


    Lee Xiaolee took the card and asked: What?


    "Take it to settle the bill!"


    "You really want that 80 thousand RMB one?" Lee Xiaolee was still in disbelief.


    After all, a student buying a computer worth 80 thousand was indeed a bit expensive. However, looking at Xia Wei''s dressing, he must be a rich family''s son, so Xia Wei probably did not care about the small amount of money.


    "Nonsense, I already gave you the card, how can it be fake? The password is four six, hurry up and go! "


    "Oh, alright then!" With that said, he beckoned a shop assistant over, "Little Zhang, come over and try out the computer with Mr. Xia first."


    "En, alright." Little Zhang walked over.


    "Here, swipe 80 thousand." Lee Xiaolee walked to the cashier counter and handed the card over to the cashier, Jiang Qing.


    Shi who was at the side turned his head and asked curiously: "Eighty thousand? "So many?"


    "Yeah, I sold that ''Venerable Life''."


    "But isn''t that 70 thousand? Why would he farm 80 thousand? "


    "Don''t ask too much, just 80 thousand."


    "Alright then!" Jiang Qing quickly swiped her card.


    "Big sister Jiang Qing, how much balance does this card have left?" When Lee Xiaolee saw that Xia Wei had spent 80 thousand points on this, he did not even bat an eyelid, so he was rather curious about the balance of this card.


    "Besides the 80,000 erased money, this card still has 1,269 million."


    "Holy sh * t!" "So you''re actually so rich. No wonder you can spend so much."


    After returning the card to Xia Wei, Lee Xiaolee accompanied Xia Wei to the computer to try it again. After that, the box was packaged and everything was properly done, only then did Xia Wei finally leave.


    On the second day of school, Xia Wei came again. He brought Lee Xiaolee to a high-class Western restaurant, saying that he wanted to repay Lee Xiaolee for saving his life. Lee Xiaolee could not refuse him, he was just thinking that after eating Xia Wei, Xia Wei would not bother him anymore.


    Thus, he went to the western restaurant with Xia Wei. Initially, he thought that since he had eaten as well and Xie Jiuchen had spoken, the matter should have come to an end.


    Unexpectedly, since that day, Xia Wei followed behind him every day after school. He followed her to a small restaurant for dinner and wandered around the store. Lee Xiaolee was extremely annoyed by him, so she kept driving him away. But Xia Wei did not leave, and the reason was that he wanted to go to the shop to buy something.


    Thus, in order to scare him away, Lee Xiaolee purposely stated the price of the item that Xia Wei wanted to buy. Not only was Xia Wei not scared away, he had instead accepted all the prices that Lee Xiaolee had mentioned.


    This situation continued for a week. Except for the 80 thousand dollar computer. Xia Wei also bought a tablet computer, a handheld computer, an NP8 player, a smart learning machine, a home tutor machine, and the latest model of mobile phone. The total cost of these items was 148,000 yuan. Every time he paid, Xia Wei would swipe his card without batting an eyelid.


    Since he had the support of the young master Xia Wei. Lee Xiaolee went from being the shop assistant with the worst sales to being the monthly sales champion.


    Aside from that, through the past few days of interaction, Lee Xiaolee found out that Xia Wei was a pretty good person. He was handsome, magnanimous, and good-natured. Every time he yelled at him with his vertical eye, he would smile and never care about it. In short, Xia Wei was someone who was worthy of befriending. Of course, this was only what Lee Xiaolee felt.


    Speaking of which, Xia Wei had a reason to get close to Lee Xiaolee. As for the reason, even Xia Wei himself was not sure. just inexplicably wanted to get close to Lee Xiaolee.


    When Lee Xiaolee faced him with bad words and shouted in a petty manner, it was difficult for Xia Wei to get angry at Lee Xiaolee. Instead, he felt a sense of closeness to him.


    When Lee Xiaolee got angry and exploded in anger due to his own words. When he saw that Lee Xiaolee purposely raised the price of those things, wanting to scare him away, repeatedly confirming his request when he said that he wanted to buy them, Lee Xiaolee was so angry that he couldn''t bear it anymore. Lee Xiaolee''s expression, smile and anger were all locked on to his line of sight, and he was gradually unable to shift his gaze away.


    Xia Wei was born in a rich family, his family was in the furniture business, the company''s scale was huge, its power was strong, and its industry was all over the country.


    Daddy Xia and Mommy Xia were like smoke in a business, with no feelings whatsoever, they had Xia Wei. Not long after Xia Wei was born, father Xia already had a woman outside, and an illegitimate child. Two years later, Mama Xia also had someone outside.


    When Xia Wei was six years old, his father and mother Xia divorced. After mother Xia remarried, father Xia was busy with work, and accompanied Xia Wei every day were those expensive toys, ice-cold luxurious mansion, and inexhaustible pocket money.


    Just two years ago, the woman Dad Xia was out there died in a car accident. Father Xia then took his illegitimate son, Xia Peng, back to the Xia Residence. From the moment Xia Peng was received into the Xia Residence, Xia Wei''s peaceful life was completely disrupted.


    Xia Peng complained about his father in his heart, thinking that his mother''s accident had something to do with his father. In the summer house, he never listened to his father''s words and usually acted in an unruly manner, acting arrogantly and arrogantly. He often made friends with ruffians.


    He often frowned at Xia Wei, but when he saw his cold personality, he simply ignored him. He just thought that Xia Wei looked down on him. So, he went to all sorts of trouble, and even deliberately slandered Xia Wei in front of Father Xia.


    Father Xia was very familiar with the character of his two sons, so he never believed Xia Peng''s words. Xia Peng saw that not only did his father not believe him, but he also kept scolding him. He just thought that father Xia was biased towards Xia Wei and hated him for that.


    That day, because Xia Wei was in the rain, he had a fever. When he was downstairs drinking water, he accidentally put Xia Peng''s phone on the table and knocked it off. Actually, the phone wasn''t broken, it was just that the back of the phone was a bit loose. However, Xia Peng used this as an excuse to make use of the situation and refused to forgive him. His words were filled with malice.


    Xia Wei was already a little feverish, and his head felt a little dizzy. After being continuously scolded by Xia Peng, his entire head suddenly buzzed. Being so annoyed by Xia Peng''s quarrel, Xia Wei could no longer endure it and swung his palm towards Xia Peng''s face.


    After Xia Peng received the slap, he went completely crazy. The crazy Xia Peng pounced towards Xia Wei, and started to fight with him. Fortunately, Housekeeper Zhang and the servant pulled away two people just in time, the two of them didn''t have a serious fight. That night, when Father Xia came back, he scolded both of them.


    Xia Wei had thought that this matter would end like this. Unexpectedly, on the second day of school, Xia Wei was blocked by a group of hoodlums into that small alley. If it was before, with Xia Wei''s skill, Xia Wei would not even put those hooligans in his eyes. However, in the past two days, Xia Wei had caught a cold and had a fever. Hence, the matter of Lee Xiaolee saving Xia Wei.


    Actually, Xia Wei did not suffer much from the fight with the delinquents that day. It was mainly because of his family''s reasons. When he was young, Xia Wei had started to learn all kinds of self-defense skills, such as Taekwondo, judo, etc. "Although she had some time to defend herself, she still suffered some superficial wounds as a result of her fever.


    When Lee Xiaolee saved Xia Wei, he fell into a semi-conscious state. His head was dizzy, but he could clearly remember the warm embrace of the person who saved him.


    Ever since Mother and Father Xia divorced, no one ever hugged Xia Wei again. Xia Wei''s personality was cold, she would always have a paralyzed face when facing others. With that ice-cold face, no one dared to approach him. As time passed, Xia Wei became a little eccentric.


    Actually, Xia Wei really wanted warmth in his heart, and admired the happy family of others. That was why Xia Wei dared to give everything, even his life, to that stranger who saved him when he was leaning into Lee Xiaolee''s warm embrace.


    Xia Wei still clearly remembered the caring gaze of the person who fed him medicine and the warm hands who scrubbed him when he was in the process.


    After being informed by the person that he was staying with a friend, Xia Wei was very disappointed in the moment that the person left the room. Taking the antipyretic medicine that the person bought for him, Xia Wei returned to that ice-cold home.


    After recuperating from his injuries, he ruthlessly taught Xia Peng a lesson. Xia Wei immediately went to find the person with the warm embrace. That kind of impatience to see that person''s heart was so strong.


    When Xia Wei went to find that person, he realized that other than knowing that the person''s name was Lee Xiaolee, he knew nothing about that person.


    That morning, when he left Lee Xiaolee''s room in a hurry, he even forgot to check out what room Lee Xiaolee lived in. It was also unclear what grade Lee Xiaolee was in and which class he was in.


    Because of this, Xia Wei specifically went to the Principal''s office and found out which class Lee Xiaolee was in and which dorm room.


    He directly went to look for Lee Xiaolee in the class, afraid that it would be too abrupt. Thus, Xia Wei went to the entrance of the dorm to wait for Lee Xiaolee. He waited for two afternoons, but he did not see any trace of Lee Xiaolee. Xia Wei realized, although Lee Xiaolee was a student staying at school, he had not returned to his dorm during the two days he had been waiting for Lee Xiaolee.


    Afterwards, Xia Wei had thought about going to see Lee Xiaolee on Sunday, so he should be able to see him. Unexpectedly, in the entire two days, Lee Xiaolee had not revealed his shadow a single time.


    The more she couldn''t see Lee Xiaolee, the more Xia Wei wanted to see him. Therefore, on Monday, Xia Wei went to Lee Xiaolee''s class to stop him at the entrance.

 C46

    After seeing Lee Xiaolee, Xia Wei realized that Lee Xiaolee had forgotten about him, he didn''t even recognize him.


    After Xia Wei reported his name and the reason he came, he realized that Lee Xiaolee did not seem to want to bother with him. Seeing that situation, Xia Wei was depressed.


    Although Lee Xiaolee always seemed to be disgusted with himself, it did not hinder his desire to get close to Lee Xiaolee.


    Through interacting with him, Xia Wei discovered that Lee Xiaolee''s mouth was hard and his heart was soft. In order to scare him away, Lee Xiaolee had purposely raised the price of those things, but when he decided to buy those things ¡­ Lee Xiaolee could not bear to see this, he would try to persuade himself to think about it.


    It was this kind of person who kept shouting at him and scrunching his eyebrows and slanted his eyes at him that unknowingly captivated Xia Wei''s mind. Xia Wei realized that with every detail he got along with Lee Xiaolee, the more he understood, the more his heart sank.


    In Xia Wei''s heart, as long as he could see Lee Xiaolee everyday and make Lee Xiaolee smile at him frequently, no matter how much money he spent, it would be worth it.


    On Saturday, Lee Xiaolee went to Huang Chenguang''s company. The two of them hadn''t seen each other for a week, and as soon as they met, they would inevitably get tired of each other again.


    After the excitement, Lee Xiaolee leaned back on the sofa, gasping for breath, and allowed Huang Chenguang to clean him up.


    Huang Chenguang asked while he wiped the blood off his face, "Are you tired?"


    Lee Xiaolee grunted in frustration: "Damn, after all this time, you must be tired. Sigh! "Little Yellow, what are you eating with that thing? It has such a strong endurance that it hurts my hand to death ¡­"


    "¡­"


    Huang Chenguang blinked his eyes at Lee Xiaolee, and asked vaguely: "Then, do you like my thing?"


    Lee Xiaolee took his pillow and threw it towards Huang Chenguang, and laughed: Damn! This young master has his own way of doing things.


    Huang Chenguang took the pillow and casually threw it on the other sofa. After that, he sat beside Lee Xiaolee, and gently moved Lee Xiaolee''s head onto his lap so that Lee Xiaolee''s pillow could be more comfortable.


    Huang Chenguang lowered his head to look at Lee Xiaolee''s blushing face, and said softly, "Little fellow ¡­"


    "Yes!"


    "I miss you so much."


    "Me too!" The two of them intersected neck to neck for a moment.


    After a while, Lee Xiaolee asked: "Xiao Huang, when can you go back?"


    Huang Chenguang shook his head and said, "I still don''t know. When will Xiaotian return, and when will I be able to return? "


    Lee Xiaolee pouted: "Didn''t you ask, when will Gu Xiaotian return?"


    "Yes, I''ve tried several times. No one will take care of him at home. Jiamin is worried about his father, and since Xiaotian cannot leave Jiamin''s side, he may not be able to return for a while. "


    "A car accident? Is it any trouble? "


    Last time when we called, Xiaotian only said that it was some superficial wounds and not any important injuries. It should be fine after recuperating for a while. "


    "Then it must be a long time before he comes back. Sigh! Little Yellow, I''m so bored when I''m not here. "You said that the exam is going to be held soon. If you don''t have anyone to help me with my supplementary lessons and no one to supervise my studies, then the final exam definitely won''t be ideal."


    After all, Lee Xiaolee and Huang Chenguang had lived together ever since. Huang Chenguang realized that Lee Xiaolee did not have the heart to learn, his overall result was average, and during the level up exam, he would definitely not be able to get the best results. Therefore, Huang Chenguang would take two hours out every night to personally supervise Lee Xiaolee''s studies. A while ago, he saw Lee Xiaolee''s result increase. In this period of time, he was not by his side. With the little guy''s playful personality, perhaps he had once again forgotten about his studies.


    Huang Chenguang thought for a while, then said: "How about, I''ll come to the company during the day, and accompany you at night when I go back to the shop."


    Hearing Huang Chenguang''s words, Lee Xiaolee sat up and said: "How can I do that, I need to drive from the store to the company for an hour and a half. If you are tired during the day at the company, then I can let you drive for an hour and a half to accompany me.


    "But, you ¡­"


    Lee Xiaolee interrupted Huang Chenguang and spoke without hesitation: "That''s enough, that''s enough! It was decided! You can stay at the company and I''ll be with you on Sunday. "


    "Little fellow, actually, I ¡­" Before he could finish, Lee Xiaolee''s phone rang.


    Lee Xiaolee took his phone from the table and saw that it was his sister calling. Lee Xiaolee shushed Huang Chenguang with a hand gesture and picked up the phone, "Hello, sis."


    "Xiaolee, are you up yet?"


    "It''s almost noon. I''m sure it''s time to wake up."


    "You can''t get up until noon on a Sunday."


    "I''m not as lazy as you make me out to be. I''m very hardworking, alright?"


    "Yes, you are the most hardworking one, haha ¡­" By the way, are you in school? Your brother-in-law and I will go home today. We''ll pick you up from school later. "


    "Don''t go to school, I''m not at school."


    "Not at school? So did you go home? "


    "No, I''m in the city center. I have something to do here."


    "In the city center? It just so happened that your brother-in-law wanted to go to the ZhongTian Hotel for some matters. Wait there for a while, after we finish dealing with the matters, we can go and pick you up.


    "Me? "I''m over there ¡­" Lee Xiaolee turned to look at Huang Chenguang. What was he looking at with his head lowered? He thought to himself, since Little Yellow is so busy and doesn''t have time to accompany me, it shouldn''t mind if I go out for a while. Besides, I promised my mother last week that I would come home this week. Why don''t we take advantage of sister''s return today and go home together with her.


    After making his decision, Lee Xiaolee said into the phone, "I''m at the Morning Light Technology Research and Development Company near the ZhongTian Hotel. Where are you and your brother-in-law right now?"


    "Your brother-in-law and I will arrive at the ZhongTian Hotel soon. How about this! In 20 minutes you''ll be waiting for us at the door of the company. We''ll pick you up after we finish. "


    "Mm, alright!"


    After hanging up the phone, Lee Xiaolee stood up and walked towards Huang Chenguang. He said, "Little Yellow, my sister is home today. I need to go back."


    When Huang Chenguang heard this, he put down the pen in his hand, raised his head and looked at Lee Xiaolee: "Alright, then you can go back, right! Will you be back tonight? "


    Lee Xiaolee nodded his head and said: "I just came back to accompany them for a meal."


    "Alright, I''ll wait for your return."


    Lee Xiaolee accompanied Huang Chenguang and chatted for a while. Feeling that it was about time, and that it was time for Big Sis to arrive, she reluctantly walked down to the entrance.


    had only stepped out of the room for less than two minutes when he heard the ringtone of Lee Xiaolee''s phone. He raised his head and saw that Lee Xiaolee''s phone was on the table beside the sofa. Huang Chenguang took the phone, and laughed uncontrollably: "What a rash person, always losing things." Then he took his phone and ran downstairs.


    After Lee Xiaolee went downstairs, he stood at the entrance and waited for a few minutes, but still did not see his elder sister. Just as he was about to take out his phone to ask them where they were, he saw his sister and her husband walking over from a distance away.


    Lee Xiaolee hurriedly walked forward and called out, "Sis, brother-in-law."


    Brother-in-law Lu Changming patted Lee Xiaolee''s shoulder, smiled and said, "Good kid, you''re getting more spirited every day!"


    Lee Xiaolee touched the back of his head as he giggled, "Brother-in-law, I haven''t seen you in a long time."


    "Yes, I''ve been busy with troops so I don''t have time to come over."


    Lee Xiaolee saw that there were only his sister and brother-in-law, but he did not see anything.


    "He''s here. It''s cold outside, but he doesn''t want to get out. He''s waiting in the car! "Let''s go, let''s go." Lee Xiaorou was worried about the little mischief in the carriage.


    "Little home... Xiaolee, wait a moment. " Huang Chenguang who was rushing down saw that Lee Xiaolee and a man and woman were about to go outside, and immediately stopped him.


    Hearing someone call out, the three of them stopped in their tracks. Lee Xiaolee turned and saw Huang Chenguang quickly walking over, so he asked, "Little ¡­ Why did you come down? "


    "Here, I forgot to bring your phone," said Su Yun as he handed the phone over to Lee Xiaolee.


    Lee Xiaolee scratched his head, took the phone and said: "I remember that I''m using my phone, why did you put it down?"


    "¡­"


    "Morning Light, it''s really you."


    Hearing someone call out to him, Huang Chenguang turned around to take a look. He was surprised, "Changming, why is it you? When did you get back? "


    "Oh, I''ve been back for two days. "Morning Light, I heard from Uncle Huang that you are unwilling to enter the military, and insisted on starting your own company. Is this your company?"


    "Well, yes!"


    "This company of yours is not bad," Lu Changming looked around at the extraordinary looking building.


    "Changming, you joined the army the moment we graduated from university. How about a few years? Is it all right in the army? " Huang Chenguang smiled as he looked at his older brother, who he had grown up with, whom he had not seen for a few years because of his enlistment in the army.


    "Just like that! The army life was tedious and devoid of any freedom. However, it has been a few years, and I''m already used to it. "


    Just then, Lee Xiaorou, who was listening to the two of them talk interrupted and asked: "Hubby, this mister is ¡­?"


    "Oh, I forgot to introduce you when I was so engrossed in conversation. This was Morning Light, the son of Uncle Huang, whom his father always spoke of. That''s right! Wife, Morning Light is in the same university as us, do you remember? At that time, Hui Lan, our class'' beauty, especially liked and put down her airs, and took the initiative to chase after the boys, which was Morning Light. "


    "Oh!" I remember now, you are the one who was born when we were younger, the famous one in the school. A junior brother whom Cymbidium was yearning for in its heart. "


    Talking about the past, since Lee Xiaolee was also present, Huang Chenguang did not know how to reply, so he could only smile and nod his head.


    Lee Xiaorou looked at the grand and imposing big company, and praised: "Mr. Huang, you are really young and capable. Look at this company you have opened, it is really not bad. No wonder Whelan was so determined to beat you up. Oh, that''s right, Mr. Huang! Whelan? "How''s Hui Lan doing now?"


    Huang Chenguang was afraid that Lee Xiaolee would think too much after hearing about the things that happened in the academy between the two of them, so he sneaked a glance at the little fellow. Lee Xiaolee was completely focused on listening to their conversation.

 C47

    As a result, she quickly replied, "Cymbidium has left the country. We split up when we graduated, and later I heard that she had left the country."


    "You broke up? What a pity! That year, Hui Lan was completely and utterly loyal to you, and she wanted to live or die just to be with you. At that time, we were quite optimistic about you guys, but we didn''t expect you guys to break up in the end. "


    "Alright, alright, let''s not talk about the old days anymore. "Right, Morning Light, I heard that you have formed ¡­"


    "Changming ¡­" Realizing that Lu Changming wanted to say something, Huang Chenguang hurriedly cut him off.


    "What''s wrong, Morning Light?" Lu Changming was shocked by Huang Chenguang''s shout.


    "I... Changming, how long can you stay this time? If it''s a long time, find a time to meet up with Xiaotian and Chen Tong. "


    "I''m afraid I can''t do it this time. I''ll be returning to the army tomorrow. Next time ¡­" Next time when we get together again, it will be a long time since I see Xiaotian and Chen Tong. "


    At the same time Huang Chenguang and Lu Changming were talking, Lee Xiaorou and his sister did not stay idle either. They lowered their heads and whispered to each other, "Xiaolee, why have you come to Mr. Huang''s company?" Lee Xiaorou rubbed Lee Xiaolee''s hair, his face full of tenderness.


    "I... I came to find him to do something. Sis, so you two know each other! "


    "Mmm, his family is friends with your brother-in-law''s family. I heard that they used to have a good relationship with him. After that, your brother-in-law moved to the outer city.


    Lee Xiaolee looked at his sister, who especially loved him, and probed: "Sis, do you think that Little ¡­ "Oh, how is Mr. Huang?"


    Lee Xiaorou turned his head to look at Huang Chenguang who was conversing with him and praised, "Mr. Huang, you are handsome and confident, and your family is prominent. The most important thing is that you are strong, and you managed to open such a large company at such a young age. It could be seen that this person''s brain wasn''t simple. He was a very intelligent person ¡­ Oh right, Xiaolee, why are you asking me this? "


    "It''s nothing, I was just casually asking," Lee Xiaolee was extremely happy when he heard his elder sister''s high evaluation of Huang Chenguang. Thinking about it, if there''s a day when my and Little Yellow''s family members find out, based on old sister''s high evaluation of Huang Chenguang and her good impression. With elder sister here, it shouldn''t be too hard.


    I''ll go call your brother-in-law, we should go, our parents are going to wait for you, "Saying that, she turned her head and smiled at Lu Changming," Hubby, we should go, her parents are all waiting, why don''t we invite Mr. Huang to play at home another day.


    "En, alright!" "Then we''ll leave first, we''ll chat another time."


    Lee Xiaolee took the opportunity when his sister and brother-in-law were not paying attention to blink at Huang Chenguang in an ambiguous manner. Then he looked at his brother-in-law and suddenly proposed, "Sis, since brother-in-law and little ¡­ Mr. Huang is a good friend. Why don''t you invite Mr. Huang to come home with us for dinner? It will also make it easier for Brother-in-law to reminisce with Mr. Huang. "


    When Lee Xiaolee said this, the three of them were stunned. Lee Xiaorou''s reaction was faster, he smiled and said to Huang Chenguang: "This is good too, I just don''t know if Mr. Huang is willing to give me face?"


    Huang Chenguang was shocked by Lee Xiaolee''s sudden words, he never thought that the little fellow would invite him to his home in such a sudden situation. Hearing Lee Xiaorou''s question, he snapped back to reality and rejected immediately: "That''s not so good, it''s rare to see you all together, it''s not appropriate for me to go, so I won''t go."


    "It''s just a meal, what''s wrong with that? Let''s go, let''s go, Morning Light, let''s go together!" Let''s take this opportunity to chat. " Lu Changming was rather agreeable as he sincerely invited Huang Chenguang.


    "That''s right, Mr. Huang. You don''t have to refuse. Let''s go together."


    Huang Chenguang''s heart was at odds, but if he went, he was afraid that if he spoke too much, it would be hard to guarantee that Lu Changming would not say anything about Wu Xiumin. If she didn''t go, she would be afraid of Lee Xiaolee who was facing her with a face full of eyes filled with desire and disappointment.


    However, facing the sincere invitation of Lu Changming and his wife, Huang Chenguang could only nod his head and say: "Since that''s the case, then I''ll be troubling you."


    "We''re all on the same side, what''s bothering you or not? Come, come, let''s go together!" Lu Changming''s soldiers were very straightforward, as they greeted everyone and walked out.


    The group of people chatted as they walked out. Huang Chenguang walked over to Lee Xiaolee''s side and asked for the location of the Lee Family in a low voice. Then, he took out his cell phone and called his assistant. Then, they got into Lu Changming''s car.


    After getting into the car, Lee Xiaorou''s son, who was being mischievous, immediately rushed towards his uncle whom he had missed for a long time. Lee Xiaolee took the little mischievous beast and, like a child, he instantly blended in with the mischievous beast and began to play with it.


    Lee Xiaorou looked at his young brother, who was playing happily with his son, and shook his head and laughed: "Xiaolee has too much fun, I''ve let Mr. Huang down."


    "Big Sister Li, since you are Xiaolee''s big sister and you are two years older than me, I will call you big sister along with Xiaolee. "Don''t call me Mr Huang. It sounds weird, just call me Morning Light."


    Hearing this, Lee Xiaorou was startled, and thought, with the relationship between Huang Chenguang and himself, logically speaking, he should call himself sister-in-law, why would he call himself big sister following Xiaolee?


    Then, he thought about it again. Huang Chenguang was younger than him, so calling him elder sister out of politeness seemed to be reasonable. But why did it feel weird? He couldn''t figure it out at the moment. Therefore, he smiled and said: "That''s fine too! Then I will call you Morning Light just like Chang Ming. "


    Along the way, the entire car was filled with cheers and laughter. Looking at Lee Xiaolee who was playing around with him, Huang Chenguang was in a trance. The little guy seemed to like kids a lot. If the little guy knew of Jiarui''s existence one day, would he like Jiarui? Would they accept Jiarui? Thinking about Jiarui and Wu Xiumin, Huang Chenguang immediately became worried.


    The carriage sped along the road, and quickly reached Lee Xiaolee''s house. At the Lee Family entrance, Lu Changming told Lee Xiaolee and Huang Chenguang to get off the carriage and return home first. Then, he would go to the underground parking lot and park with Lee Xiaorou.


    After the car had driven away, Huang Chenguang looked at Lee Xiaolee who was still hugging the little fox that was laughing mischievously and asked: "Little fellow, do you like children a lot?"


    Lee Xiaolee pulled up his mischievous clothes. He said: "It''s not bad, I am more like a child. The children that see me seem to like me a lot. Every time they come, they stick to me like a piece of dog skin plaster, and they can''t pull it off. " Saying that, she lightly scratched the tip of her nose that was red from the cold and teased, "Isn''t that so? "Naughty girl."


    The little mischievous brat gave Lee Xiaolee a kiss on his face, and said with a childish voice: "I like mischievous Uncle the most."


    Looking at the fearing cold, her chilled little head continuously shrunk into her clothes. Lee Xiaolee took off his scarf and tied it around his neck. Just as he took it off, he felt a gust of cold wind blow into his neck. Lee Xiaolee shivered from the cold, and urged Huang Chenguang: "Let''s go, it''s cold outside, we won''t wait for them, let''s go in the house."


    "Don''t go yet, wait a little longer," Huang Chenguang said as he took off his jacket and draped it over the two little fellows.


    "Aren''t you cold if you give me your clothes? Put it on quickly, and we''ll be warm inside. "


    "Wait a little longer, they should be here very soon," Huang Chenguang pressed on Lee Xiaolee''s hand as he was about to take off his clothes.


    "It''s not like they don''t know where they are. There''s no need to wait, let''s hurry up and go." Lee Xiaolee urged as he looked at the shivering Tao Zi.


    "Not waiting for them, but for someone else."


    "Waiting for someone else? Who are you waiting for? Is there anyone else coming? " Lee Xiaolee was confused.


    "Wait for Assistant Bai. When he came out just now, I told Assistant Bai to buy some gifts for us. It should be about time."


    "Buy a gift? What''s the point of buying a gift? " Lee Xiaolee looked at Huang Chenguang, unable to react for a moment.


    Huang Chenguang looked around, and only after finding no one nearby, did he move closer to Lee Xiaolee and whispered in his ears, "Are you stupid? It''s my first time here, how can I come here empty-handed? If you are not always prepared, how can you leave a good impression on your mother-in-law''s heart? " With that, she winked at Lee Xiaolee.


    Hearing Huang Chenguang''s words, Lee Xiaolee unceremoniously poked Huang Chenguang in the stomach. He angrily laughed, "What are you talking about? What mother-in-law''s home? This is your wife''s house! Does your wife know? "


    Huang Chenguang held his stomach, and made two exaggerated claims, but just as he was about to retort. Once he raised his head, he felt Lee Xiaolee''s sharp eyes staring at him, and also felt the threat in his eyes, so he immediately changed his words to curry favor with him: "Yes, it''s my wife. Then, Xiaolee, could you accompany me for my mother-in-law''s greeting gift? "


    "Humph!" That''s more like it. Seeing that you are being sensible, let me accompany you for a moment! " After saying that, he couldn''t help but laugh.


    Amidst the laughter, an expensive business car rushed over and stopped in front of the three of them.


    The car door opened, and Huang Chenguang''s assistant, Bai Li, the long-haired woman who had told Lee Xiaolee where the tea room was located at earlier, walked over. He then took out a pile of expensive presents from the car and walked over. Bai Li first nodded at Lee Xiaolee as a form of greeting, then smiled towards Huang Chenguang: "CEO, these are all chosen from the ''Imperial Equipment Lodge'', do you think they are satisfactory?"


    Huang Chenguang took the gift and said: "Alright, thank you for the hard work, Assistant Bai."


    Bai Li said modestly, "This is what I should be doing. CEO, if there are no other orders, I will return to the company first."


    "Mm, I''m fine. You can go back now." After waving goodbye to the two, Bai Li got into the car and sped away.


    Lee Xiaolee looked at the pile of expensive gift boxes that Huang Chenguang was carrying, and helplessly shook his head: "Isn''t it just a meal?


    Huang Chenguang glanced at Lee Xiaolee and ridiculed, "This is not a matter of a meal. This concerns the future of the two of us. "Say, if I don''t let my mother-in-law have a good impression of me, she won''t marry you in the future ¡­" When he turned his head and saw the burning expression in Lee Xiaolee''s eyes and hatred, he immediately changed his words with a smile: "What if I don''t have a good impression of you, and Grandma doesn''t want me to enter the door in the future?"


    Lee Xiaolee rolled his eyes as he gnashed his teeth and said: "Hmph! Stop talking nonsense, hurry up and go in! " Then he walked past him, heading back to the house.


    Huang Chenguang looked at the awkward little fellow, whose face was slightly red. Annoyed and embarrassed, he shouted, "Don''t go so fast. Wait for me," and chased after him.

 C48

    "Mom, I''m back" Lee Xiaolee pushed the door open and walked in.


    "Aiya, you''re finally back. I''ve already waited half a day." Lee''s mother was worried that no one would come back after the fire was over. Just as he was about to go out to take a look, he saw Lee Xiaolee pushing open the door with naughty looking arms.


    Lee''s mother walked forward and carried Tao Zi out from Lee Xiaolee''s embrace. She said intimately towards Tao Zi: "Tao Zi, you''re finally here. Grandma is already missing you to death, do you want to see Grandma?"


    Tao Zi obediently let the Lee''s mother carry him, and said in a childish voice: "Grandma, I''ve missed you too."


    Lee''s mother happily kissed his face a few times, saying: "Good, Tao Tao is really good."


    After he finished speaking, he raised his head and saw a strange man carrying a pile of things walking in behind Lee Xiaolee, and his daughter and son-in-law were nowhere to be seen. He then asked: "Xiaolee, where are your sister and your brother-in-law? And ¡­ "Sir, who is...?"


    Lee Xiaolee changed into a pair of cotton slippers. He found a new pair of slippers from the shoe cabinet and handed them over to Huang Chenguang for him to change into. Then he said to his mother, "Big Sis and Brother-in-law went to park the car. This Mr. Huang is Brother-in-law''s friend and is also my best friend." When he said the words that had the most relationship with him, Lee Xiaolee purposely emphasized on the topic.


    Huang Chenguang saw Lee''s mother looking at him, and immediately said gracefully: "Auntie, hello, I am Huang Chenguang, and have the temerity to come, if you would mind disturbing me, please forgive me."


    Lee Xiaolee looked at Huang Chenguang who was possessed by a gentleman, and said with a face full of disdain: "I don''t have to be so restrained, slurp, or even so courteous in my own home, I''m really not used to it, it feels weird."


    Lee''s mother did not notice that Lee Xiaolee''s words about his home, but seeing that his son was so rude to his guests, he glared at Lee Xiaolee and reprimanded him, "You child, how can you speak like that, how can you be so rude?"


    After lecturing Lee Xiaolee, Lee''s mother turned his head and looked at Huang Chenguang with a smile. So what if he came, what was he going to do with so much stuff? "Come, come, come and sit." As he said that, he placed the fish on the sofa, walked over and took the thing from Huang Chenguang''s hands, and enthusiastically greeted him.


    Being called ''Little Yellow'' by Lee''s mother, Huang Chenguang didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. What a son, what a mother. The mother and son had such a tacit understanding of each other even with a nickname. They truly deserved to be called mother and son.


    "Auntie, you ¡­" Before he could finish, he was interrupted by Lee Xiaolee.


    Lee Xiaolee looked at Lee''s mother and frowned: "Mom, how can you call me Xiao Huang. I''ll be unhappy if you call me by my pet name."


    Upon hearing the little guy''s words, Huang Chenguang hurriedly explained, "Auntie, it''s alright, anything can be called ¡­"


    Before he could finish his words, he was interrupted by the Lee''s mother.


    "Aiya, look at how muddle-headed Auntie is. Guang, you don''t mind, do you?"


    Huang Chenguang laughed and said, "I''m not talking about it." Halfway through, he was interrupted by Lee Xiaolee.


    "You''re already shouting, how could he mind!?" Hehe, but, the name Guang is pretty nice, isn''t it? Guang. " As he spoke, he intentionally threw a flirting look at Huang Chenguang.


    However, in his heart, he was thinking, since Little Yellow is my personal nickname, how can I allow others to randomly call me that? Not even if that person was his own mother.


    The corner of Huang Chenguang''s mouth twitched when he saw those two women. He thought, would these two women let me or not?


    "Guang, come sit. Come, let''s drink a cup of hot tea first." Lee''s mother passed a cup of hot tea to Huang Chenguang.


    Huang Chenguang received the tea, and politely thanked Lee''s mother: "Thank you Auntie!" Shh ¡­ Finally, he said a complete sentence.


    "Hehe, there''s no need to be polite with auntie. Let''s drink a cup of hot tea to warm our bodies. When Xiao Rou and Changming come back, let''s start eating." Lee''s mother looked at this handsome youth in front of him, and the more he looked at him, the more he liked him.


    "Mm, then I''ll be numb today ¡­" Before she could finish, she was interrupted by Lee Xiaorou, who had just pushed the door open.


    Once Lee Xiaorou entered the room, he called out, "Mom, I''m back!"


    Seeing that her precious daughter had returned, Lee''s mother immediately stood up and walked over saying, "Xiao Rou, you''re finally back. Mom has been waiting for you for a long time."


    Lee Xiaorou took a step forward, gently hugged Lee''s mother, and said in a spoiled manner, "Mom, I missed you!"


    "Mom misses you too. Come, hurry and let mom see, have you lost weight?"


    "No, I even gained two kilograms!"


    After the mother and daughter became intimate for a while, Lee Xiaorou pulled Lee''s mother to sit on the sofa. He opened his bag of holding and took out a jewelry box, inside it was a shining platinum necklace. He excitedly looked at Lee''s mother and said: "Mom, look, this is a new necklace that I specially designed for you and my mother-in-law. The name is'' Youth Forever '', how about it?


    Lee''s mother looked at the necklace, he was so moved that his eyes turned red, and he laughed: "Beautiful, beautiful, your designs are all beautiful."


    "Mom, come, I''ll bring it for you."


    Lu Changming, who had followed Lee Xiaorou in, put down the things in his hands, changed into a pair of slippers, and sat beside Huang Chenguang. Seeing Huang Chenguang looking at Lee''s mother and Lee Xiaorou, she said, "I''ve let you down."


    Huang Chenguang shook his head and asked: "Are they always like this?"


    "Yes, every time I come back, it''s always like this." After a short pause, he continued, "Mother, Third, is always like a child who hasn''t grown up yet."


    Huang Chenguang then looked at the mother and daughter pair, who were playing with each other happily. Turning his head to Lu Changming who was drinking his tea, he said: "At least they are very warm, and this is what makes them more like a home, isn''t it?"


    Lu Changming looked at Huang Chenguang who was deep in thought and agreed: "That''s right! This is more like a home than a cold, impersonal home. "


    Both of them were born in military families, and their parents and elders were high-ranking military officers. Since they were young, they had always been strict with them and had strict discipline. Since when had they ever been so intimate with their parents before? That was why they were so envious when they saw the way Lee Family siblings and mother Li interacted with each other?


    Lu Changming looked around the house, but he did not see Lee''s father. Therefore, he called Lee''s mother and asked: "Mom, where''s Dad? Not home? "


    "In the study!" I knew you guys were coming, so I''ve been waiting for you guys since a long time ago. " Mentioning Lee''s father, Lee''s mother''s tone clearly became more stiff.


    "Xiaolee, go call your father out." Lu Changming looked at Lee Xiaolee who was playing with Tao Mo, and intended to mediate the relationship between Lee Xiaolee and Li Father and Li Mother.


    "No, I''m playing with Tao." Lee Xiaolee was obviously still brooding over the incident of Lee''s father quarreling and getting divorced.


    Lu Changming walked over and patted Lee Xiaolee''s shoulders, and advised him: "Be good, go quickly. Dad has always blamed yourself for what happened last time, the reason your sister and I came back this time is to advise dad and mom. You probably want them to get back together more than any of us, right?"


    Lee Xiaolee curled his lips and looked towards Huang Chenguang, only to see Huang Chenguang nodding his head and hinting at him to go as well. Thus, he got up and slowly walked towards the study room.


    Arriving at the study door, he knocked and shouted inside, "Dad, my sister and my brother-in-law are home. Everyone''s waiting for you to come out for dinner!"


    "Xiaolee, come in. Dad has something to tell you."


    Lee Xiaolee pushed open the door and entered, sloppily sitting on the sofa at the side. What is it? Speak! "


    Lee''s father looked at his son''s crossed legs and that fluent expression. He frowned, cleared his throat and said seriously: "Put your legs down, I''m talking to you."


    Lee Xiaolee unwillingly lowered his leg and said: "Speak, what is it?"


    Lee''s father looked at Lee Xiaolee and said softly, "Xiaolee, are you still angry at me and your mother?"


    "No ¡­" Lee Xiaolee lowered his head, playing with his fingers.


    "Since you''re not angry, then why don''t you go home? Your mom misses you, you know? "


    "Aren''t you going to get a divorce? What does it have to do with you whether she wants me or not? You''re still thinking for her. " Lee Xiaolee lowered his finger and raised his head to look into Lee''s father''s eyes. It was as if he wanted to see something he wanted to see from inside.


    "You ¡­ "Kid, what are you saying?" Lee''s father''s Qi raised the volume.


    After Lee Xiaolee finished speaking, he no longer paid attention to him and continued to play with his fingers.


    Lee''s father looked at his stubborn son, and for a moment, he didn''t know what to say.


    After a while, Lee''s father calmed himself down and looked at Lee Xiaolee with a complicated expression: "If I told you that I didn''t do those things, would you not believe me like your mother?" Without waiting for Lee Xiaolee''s reply, he continued, "Actually, whether or not you get promoted, your mother, you and your sister are always the most important to me. I don''t want to, and I can''t do anything that would let your mother down. " After saying that, he took out a cigarette and started smoking with a complicated expression on his face.


    Lee Xiaolee looked at this. Ever since he had become sensible, he had never seen his father in such a state. Thus, he coughed dryly and asked in a softer tone, "Then ¡­" What about those pictures? And why did you send it to Mom''s cell phone? "


    Lee''s father exhaled the smoke and asked gloomily: "If I told you that I was framed, would you believe me? Xiaolee, you are a boy, you should know that it is impossible for dad to get divorced in this position. You know what? How many people out there don''t like Dad, how many people want to pull Dad off his horse, how many people want to see Dad punished or even demoted for his divorce. "


    Lee Xiaolee looked at the old man who was smoking with a lonely expression, and felt very upset in his heart. That''s right! She had only cared about her feelings, always scolding him, but she had never considered her father''s feelings.


    Her father was also a mortal. Even though he was the pillar of the family, he had always been an unstoppable great backer in Lee Xiaolee''s eyes. However, in the end, he was still a mortal. When faced with his wife''s doubts and the confusion of his children, he would feel helpless and disappointed.


    It was herself who had neglected his feelings, so when she thought about it, Lee Xiaolee felt very uncomfortable in her heart. "Why didn''t you ever say it?"


    Lee''s father sighed, then said: "What''s the use of talking to you, it will only cause trouble for you guys."


    Lee Xiaolee looked at Lee''s father and asked worriedly, "Then ¡­ Then, will the matter between you and your mother affect you? "

 C49

    Lee''s father shook his head and said, "As long as she doesn''t continue to cause trouble with my divorce and your brother-in-law''s family, they won''t do anything to me for now. But if your mother insisted on divorce, the authorities would investigate me with a question of style, and those people would certainly interfere. "At that time, even if your brother-in-law''s family appears, it will be too late."


    "Why? Wasn''t Brother-in-law''s family very powerful? As long as my brother-in-law is willing to say something, would they dare to be so arrogant? " In the end, Lee Xiaolee was still young, even thinking about things was so simple.


    The Lee''s father shook his head and said, "You don''t understand, the situation is currently in a mess. Your brother-in-law''s family is in the outer city and his influence is also in the outer city.


    "Then what do we do? Is there really nothing we can do?"


    "As long as your mother doesn''t get divorced from me on this hot topic, nothing will happen for the time being. Xiaolee, do you know the meaning behind my words to you? Actually, since the last time your mother and I had a fight and pissed you off. Your mother has always been very self-reproachful, very uncomfortable. Several times I woke up in the middle of the night and found your mother looking at your picture and crying. Although your mother doesn''t pay attention to me yet, I can feel that your mother is still reluctant to part with you, reluctant to part with this family. Therefore, when Xiaolee has the time, he should come back and accompany your mother.


    "Yes, I understand dad. I will come back more often to accompany my mom in the future."


    The father and son duo felt much more at ease after their conversation had started, and they were also more cheerful.


    It had been a long time since father and son had spoken in such a calm manner. Because of work, Lee''s father did not stay at home all day, and because of that, Lee Xiaolee did not stay at home when he went to school. After that, adding in the matter of the quarrel between the Lee''s father and the elder, Lee Xiaolee had a rebellious feeling towards his family. As time passed, Lee Xiaolee did not talk much with his parents, much less be able to sit calmly and talk with them. Therefore, this conversation could also be said to be a long parting conversation between father and son.


    "Let''s go, let''s get out of here quickly. Don''t let everyone wait so long." After speaking out the words in his heart, Lee''s father relaxed and left the study with Lee Xiaolee one after the other.


    When he arrived at the living room, Lee''s mother had already served the dishes. He looked at the huge table full of delicious food and the room full of the people he loved the most, loved the most, and cared for the most. Lee Xiaolee really hoped that the time would stop at this moment. That way, he could be happy forever.


    "Dad" Lee Xiaorou saw that her father had come out, and immediately grabbed Lee''s father''s arm and acted like a spoiled child, "Dad, I missed you."


    The Lee''s father patted his daughter''s arm, feigning anger as he teased, "Girl, why are you thinking about why didn''t you come to see me for so long?"


    Lee Xiaorou pouted and explained: "I''m busy! You see, when Changming returned, we came right away. "


    Lee''s father smiled and patted Lee Xiaorou''s arm, saying: "Alright, dad knows that you are busy, and also knows that you are very filial to us. Oh, right! Where''s that little devil? After not seeing him for so long, you actually missed him. "


    "He''s on the sofa, playing by himself!" Lee Xiaorou pulled Lee''s father along to the sofa.


    "Dad!"


    "He''s here, Chang Ming."


    "Yes, I''ve been busy with troops recently, so I didn''t have time to come back and visit you and Mom." Lu Changming looked at Lee''s father very sincerely and said.


    Lee''s father nodded his head: "The army''s matters are more important. Your mother and I are fine, there''s no need to worry about us. After that, he saw Huang Chenguang helping Lee''s mother set up a plate, and asked: "Hey! "Changming, this gentleman is...?"


    "Oh!" "He is ¡­" Before he could finish, he was interrupted by Lee Xiaolee.


    Lee Xiaolee quickly said: "He''s Brother-in-law''s friend, he''s also my good friend." After he finished speaking, he gave Huang Chenguang an ambiguous wink.


    "Hello uncle, I am Huang Chenguang, I came suddenly, and have disturbed you greatly." Huang Chenguang politely and generously looked at Lee''s father, simply introducing himself.


    "Good!" Good! Since he was their friend, there was no need to be polite when coming home. Come ¡­ Sit down... Changming, Xiao Rou, sit. "


    A group of people sat around a large round table in the cafeteria. This meal, which had an extraordinary significance and was extremely lively, officially began the prelude to it.


    During the meal, Lee''s mother and Lee Xiaorou walked around the noob. Lee''s father, Lu Changming and Huang Chenguang were eating and discussing about the current state of affairs and military affairs.


    Lee Xiaolee, on the other hand, participated on both sides. He would say a few words later to express his opinion. After a while, he would be at the side teasing and poking fun at others, while at the same time, he would chat with Lee Xiaorou about recent developments.


    Lee''s father didn''t say much about this young man, but he always hit the nail on the head with his words. He had a good impression of him. The young man in front of him had an extraordinary personality. He was well-versed and had unique insights. With a single glance, one could tell that he was a disciple from an influential family with a highly educated background.


    Lee''s father picked up a chopstick of stewed prawns and placed it into Huang Chenguang''s bowl. He called out, "Morning, eat, eat!"


    "Thank you uncle ¡­"


    Looking at the two extremely polite youths in front of him, Lee''s father laughed and sighed, "Looking at you two, I realized that I have become old unknowingly. In the future, we will have to rely on you youngsters. "


    "Uncle must be joking. Uncle is in his prime, how could he be old? Besides, we juniors need to rely on uncle''s guidance in the future."


    "That''s right!" "Dad, it''s a good time for you to get stronger and stronger. Why do you keep saying that you''re old?" Lu Changming agreed.


    "Hehe!" That''s because the two of you can talk, the old me knows. Alright, alright, let''s not talk about this anymore. Come on... Come, Changming, the morning light eats, eats. "


    Lee Xiaolee looked at his father, who was happily chatting with Little Yellow and his brother-in-law, and felt very satisfied and happy in his heart.


    The scene in front of Lee Xiaolee''s eyes was one that he dreamed of seeing. No matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t suppress his excitement and satisfaction. At this moment, he really wanted to share his gratitude. He looked around and found that everyone was eating and chatting.


    Even Huang Chenguang who was always paying attention to his movements and movements was currently conversing with his brother-in-law.


    Lee Xiaolee was someone who could not hold his emotions in, thus, when he lost control of himself, he took out his phone and sent a message to Huang Chenguang.


    Huang Chenguang who was chatting with Lu Changming suddenly felt that the phone in his pocket was buzzing. Taking out his phone, he saw that it was actually from Lee Xiaolee, who was sitting opposite to him. Huang Chenguang looked up at the little guy in confusion, only to see the little guy raising his chin and pointing at him, indicating him to look at his phone.


    Huang Chenguang opened his phone, and the message immediately appeared, "Xiao Huang, what do we do? I really want to hug you. "


    Huang Chenguang once again raised his head and glanced at the little fellow. Seeing that the little fellow was currently talking to the Lee''s mother, he thought for a moment, then edited a message and sent it back. Be good! "I''ll let you hug me when we get home ¡­" The message also came with an animated expression to appease Shun Mao.


    After a while, his phone rang again. Huang Chenguang opened it and looked, "I just want to hug you right now, I just want to ¡­ Go to the bathroom, I''ll wait for you. " After reading the text message, Huang Chenguang raised his head and realized that Lee Xiaolee was no longer in his seat.


    He looked around and realized that no one was paying attention to him. Huang Chenguang then went to the bathroom. When he reached the bathroom door, he pushed it open. Lee Xiaolee quickly pulled her in and closed the bathroom door.


    In the bathroom, Huang Chenguang patted Lee Xiaolee''s back who was in his embrace and asked gently: What''s wrong? Did your dad say something about you in the study? "


    "No, I just want to hug you. Little Yellow, I''m very happy today, very satisfied ¡­" Lee Xiaolee arched his head, and when it reached Huang Chenguang''s neck, he stopped moving.


    "Happy, satisfied? Is it because I saw your parents and your family? "


    "Mm ¡­" It''s also because I care, my closest and most beloved people are by my side. You know what? I''m really satisfied to see you get along so well with them. "


    Huang Chenguang intentionally teased him: "Hehe! It''s so easy for you to be satisfied, I haven''t even been accepted by my mother-in-law, and yet you''re already satisfied like this. If my mother-in-law accepts me in the future, then I''ll come back to the family in the name of the law, and you can no longer be satisfied as you kneel to the heavens and thank the earth. "


    Hearing that, Lee Xiaolee pushed Huang Chenguang away, staring at him angrily: "Scram! If you are poor, do you believe that I will kick you out? "


    "Yes, I do!" Sigh, little fellow, speaking of it, I still like you like this. That kind of gentle and obedient expression, truly doesn''t suit you. "


    "Damn, so you like this young master to be rude."


    "Yes!" I like your rudeness, your bravado, your candor, your scowl, your heartlessness, your straightforwardness. Because you are the real you. I don''t like you to be gentle, because usually once you are weak and obedient, it means that you have something on your mind and you are frustrated. I don''t like it when you have something to hide in your heart. I don''t like you to be vexed about it, because to me, Lee Xiaolee is a person who is frank and honest, carefree and free. "


    Lee Xiaolee rested his chin on his hand, and looked at Huang Chenguang with interest. Then, he purposely spoke in a ruffian manner: "Are you done talking? It was so creepy! Also, don''t you like me to be rude to you? Humph! That young master is being rude today. " With that, she pulled Huang Chenguang''s head over and kissed him.


    "Ugh ¡­" "Uuu, at some point in time, Huang Chenguang has turned the tables around and grabbed onto the little guy''s waist with one hand while the other hand caressed up and down Lee Xiaolee''s body."


    Hmm ¡­" "Ahh!" The sound of the little fellow''s breathing and the incessant thumping of his heart beside his ear could be heard. Huang Chenguang kissed with all his might. His hand kept moving down, and he was slowly touching it.


    Just as Huang Chenguang''s hand was about to touch Lee Xiaolee''s waist and was about to take off his pants ¡­


    "Xiaolee, Xiaolee..." Following the shout, a knocking sound came from the bathroom door.


    "Xiaolee, are you in there?"


    Lee''s mother''s shouts immediately woke the two of them up from their deep love.


    When Lee Xiaolee heard the scream, he quivered and pushed away the head that was still buried in his chest. He took a deep breath and said to the Lee''s mother outside the door: "Mom, I need to go to the toilet, why are you shouting!"


    The knocking on the door suddenly stopped, and the Lee''s mother asked: "Why are you not saying anything inside? Where''s Guang? "


    Lee Xiaolee looked at Xiao Huang who was helping him tidy up his clothes, and spoke to Lee''s mother outside the door: "He''s inside there too, for the water in the washroom, he might cause trouble, I came in to help him clean it."


    "Oh, so it''s like that! "Then you guys hurry up and come out. The food''s about to get cold."


    "Got it, I''ll be going now."


    Hearing the sound of footsteps leaving, the two let out a sigh of relief and relaxed.

 C50

    When Lee Xiaolee heard the scream, he quivered and pushed away the head that was still buried in his chest. He took a deep breath and said to the Lee''s mother outside the door: "Mom, I need to go to the toilet, why are you shouting!"


    The knocking on the door suddenly stopped, and the Lee''s mother asked: "Why are you not saying anything inside? Where''s Guang? "


    Lee Xiaolee looked at Xiao Huang who was helping him tidy up his clothes, and spoke to Lee''s mother outside the door: "He''s inside there too, for the water in the washroom, he might cause trouble, I came in to help him clean it."


    "Oh, so it''s like that! "Then you guys hurry up and come out. The food''s about to get cold."


    "Got it, I''ll be going now."


    Hearing the sound of footsteps leaving, the two let out a sigh of relief and relaxed.


    "It''s all your fault for scaring me to death!" "As anxious as the monkeys are, they will act recklessly regardless of location." Lee Xiaolee grumbled as he watched Huang Chenguang, who was washing his face, make the first move.


    Huang Chenguang took a towel and wiped his face, and said without knowing whether to laugh or cry: "Why are you blaming me again? Didn''t you tell me to come? You kissed me first! "


    "Humph!" "It''s all because of you ¡­" Lee Xiaolee was used to playing tricks, so when he said those words, he naturally did not blush at all.


    "Yes ¡­" "Yes, it''s my fault, it''s all my fault" Huang Chenguang said unconcernedly, not forgetting to help the little guy tidy up his messy hair.


    "Hmph, I can''t be bothered with you!" "Let''s go, quickly." Lee Xiaolee also felt that he was making trouble for no reason. He glared at Huang Chenguang for no reason and walked out huffily.


    Outside, everyone was waiting for the two. Lee Xiaolee sat there and picked up his chopsticks, preparing to eat. At this time, Lee Xiaorou pushed Lee Xiaolee and stared at his mouth and asked: "Xiaolee, why is your mouth so red and swollen?"


    After Lee Xiaolee heard this, the piece of chicken that he just picked up fell down with a "pa" sound.


    Facing his sister''s questioning gaze, Lee Xiaolee subconsciously touched his mouth. With a dry cough, he laughed: "Heh heh! Is there? Maybe it''s because I ate that spicy chicken just now. "


    Lee Xiaorou only asked casually, so he did not think too much about it. Hearing his brother''s words, he said, "So it''s like that! Actually, I also think that the spicy chicken my mom cooked today was so spicy that I didn''t even dare to eat a few bites. Xiaolee, eat less spicy food. If you eat more spicy food, it will get hot. "


    "Un, I understand!" "Here, have some shrimp." As he spoke, he picked up a prawn and peeled it before placing it into the bowl.


    After dinner, the few of them chatted for a while before Lu Changming''s phone suddenly rang. After Lu Changming answered the phone, he said goodbye to the Lee''s father, brought along Lee Xiaorou and rushed back due to an urgent matter.


    When Lu Changming and Lee Xiaorou''s husband left, he said that he wanted to send Huang Chenguang back to the company. Huang Chenguang saw that Lu Changming seemed to be in a hurry, and on the way back to the company, he didn''t want them to see him back. He also said he didn''t need them to worry, he would call the company and ask them to come pick him up.


    After Lu Changming and his wife left, Huang Chenguang also bade farewell to the Lee''s father. Seeing that Huang Chenguang was about to leave, Lee Xiaolee told his parents that he had some matters to take care of, and needed to go back to school.


    Lee''s mother advised him to stay at home for the night and leave tomorrow. Lee Xiaolee was unwilling. He said that he had urgent matters to attend to and insisted on leaving.


    Lee''s mother reluctantly sent the two out the door, and reminded them: "Xiaolee, Mom isn''t by your side, you have to take care of yourself."


    "Got it, Mom."


    Lee''s mother then looked at Huang Chenguang and said: "Guang, come over often if you''re free!"


    "En, alright. Goodbye Auntie!"


    Just then, the car the company sent to pick Huang Chenguang up just happened to arrive too.


    Lee Xiaolee waved towards Lee''s mother and said, "Mom, you can go back now. I''ll come back when I have time." With that, the two of them got into the car and returned to the company.


    Not long after the two returned to the company, the employees started discussing and speculating about the president and the mysterious youth.


    In the office, Huang Chenguang looked at the little fellow who was seizing his computer and playing games. He asked, "Your mom can''t bear for you to leave. You can stay at home for the night, so why aren''t you listening?"


    "I''m bothering them. I don''t want to live with them." Lee Xiaolee''s fingers fiercely tapped on the keyboard.


    "Actually, I feel that your parents love you a lot, and they also love you a lot."


    "I know ¡­"


    "You know? "Then why are you still so distant ¡­?"


    "I know, I know everything ¡­" I didn''t mean to alienate them. Little Yellow, what do you say? When people get to a certain position, do they have a lot of worries and no choice? " Lee Xiaolee paused his game and looked at Huang Chenguang as he asked this.


    You mean your father? Even though I don''t have a deep relationship with the officials, I know that the government is comparable to the imperial harem, filled with deceit. If you aren''t careful, you might lose your position and get locked up in jail. In the official area where that person was climbing up, everyone was cautious like they were walking on thin ice. "In short, government is hard to get along with.


    After hearing what Huang Chenguang had said and thinking about what his father had said, Lee Xiaolee immediately became distracted. He stared at Huang Chenguang and asked anxiously, "Then what do we do? Little Yellow, do you think that something will happen to my dad? "


    Huang Chenguang looked at the little fellow whose face was filled with melancholy, and comforted: "After today''s conversation with your father, I realized that your father is upright and sincere, has his own will, and doesn''t have the perverted air that officials usually do. Actually, if it''s just about the photos and your mom, I''m sure uncle will be fine... Xiaolee, do you know? As long as your father is not greedy, he will definitely be fine. "


    "Corruption? Take bribes? My father is not at all, he has taught me and my sister to be honest, kind and honest since childhood. Don''t take advantage of others, don''t take advantage of others, and don''t bully the weak. Even if they found something, they would have to return it or hand it over immediately. They could not hide it for their own use. So I believe my dad can''t be corrupt and take bribes. " Speaking of the Lee''s father, Lee Xiaolee unconsciously revealed a proud expression.


    "As long as Uncle isn''t corrupt, it won''t be that difficult to deal with things based on the photos alone ¡­" Sigh! "Little guy, actually, I don''t think that Auntie and Uncle will get a divorce. Auntie is very hard on the mouth, and Uncle doesn''t seem like someone who has an affair with someone, so don''t worry. In the end, they definitely won''t get a divorce."


    "It''s best if they don''t divorce. They are already around the age of twenty, and they still want to learn to divorce young people. They aren''t afraid of getting impatient and flustered. Besides, the divorce is also about my father''s reputation and future, so they can never divorce. "


    "Why are you talking about your dad? If your mom really wants to divorce your dad, why would she care about your dad''s future?" Actually, I don''t think they can make up their minds to get divorced because of you. They were afraid of your grief and your disappointment, so they couldn''t bring themselves to divorce, and you were the biggest obstacle to their divorce. "


    "I''ll stop them. As long as I can keep them from getting divorced, I''m willing to be a hindrance."


    Lee Xiaolee''s greatest wish right now was for his parents to not get a divorce, and for his family to happily live blissfully together.


    Hearing the little fellow''s childish words, Huang Chenguang laughed and said, "You are really a childish person."


    Oh, let the child be a child!" Hahaha! This young noble is in a good mood today, you can say whatever you want! " As he said this, he started humming a song. Ah, ah ¡­ Today''s weather is so clear, so beautiful, so beautiful... Great scenery... Great scenery...


    "Sigh!" I say, can you stop singing that line? " Huang Chenguang was singing the devil song continuously, making him unable to look at the documents seriously.


    Lee Xiaolee scratched his head and laughed awkwardly: "Hehe, about that, I can only sing this one sentence, I can''t sing anything else."


    Seeing the little guy scratching his head, Huang Chenguang suddenly, as if he was possessed by a devil, raised his hand to rub Lee Xiaolee''s head. After rubbing Lee Xiaolee''s head, he looked as if he felt that it was not messy enough and rubbed it again until he was satisfied.


    He lowered his head to the little fellow who was being massaged to the point that his face was about to change. He said, "I don''t know how to sing. I''ll teach you how to sing."


    "Ah ¡­" Eyebrows... You teach me to sing? You want to teach me to sing? "


    "Yes!" I''ll teach you to sing. " Huang Chenguang cleared his throat, and sang while looking at the little guy affectionately, "Thank the heavens, thank the earth, thank fate for us to meet each other. Ever since I had you, life has been a miracle. Thank the wind, thank the rain, thank the sun shining on the earth. The world has become so beautiful with you. They studied together, laughed together, and their memories were filled with intoxicating sweetness. The sea can wither, the rocks can rot, the sky can collapse, the earth can crack, we stand shoulder to shoulder, hand in hand across the horizon, visiting the setting sun, singing throughout the clouds and the moon. "Since I had you ¡­"


    "Puff ¡­" "Hahaha ¡­" After listening to Huang Chenguang''s song, Lee Xiaolee couldn''t help but laugh out loud. Not only did you change the melody, you even changed the lyrics. Furthermore, you made such an old-fashioned song sound so nice. I''m impressed! Admiration! However, Little Yellow couldn''t tell! You are such a sullen person, yet you can sing such a beautiful song. "


    "As long as it''s nice, you don''t have to care if he strings words or not ¡­"


    "It does sound nice, but why did you suddenly think of such an old song with such a strong sense of place in it?"


    "It''s just a whim ¡­" Actually, Huang Chenguang had forgotten his words when he was singing.


    Lee Xiaolee was amused, he picked up some of the A4 papers on the table and rolled them into a microphone, then moved it close to Huang Chenguang''s mouth and said: "Then I''ll have to interview you properly. May I ask Mr. Huang why did you suddenly think of burning down your lyrics?"


    "What''s there to say? It''s just a whim ¡­" Huang Chenguang was obviously not willing to say anything more.


    "Say it, say it ¡­"


    Liang Xing stood outside the door and listened to the CEO''s emotional voice. He was shocked and upset. From the recognition that the company was on the right track to the departure of the CEO, in the past few years, Liang Xing had never heard the CEO sing a single line. Even when clients go to KTV or something, the president never sings a word.


    Liang Xing had asked many times before, but the CEO always used the excuse that she was tongue-tied and could not sing well, so she never sang well.

 C51

    From the looks of it, the CEO who had always been very principled had really changed a lot for the youth inside.


    For example: black tea, noise in the office, singing... Wait a minute. It seemed like the CEO really did love this youth. For the sake of this youth, he could do anything and make an exception.


    Liang Xing took a deep breath and rubbed his face to make himself look at his best condition. Then he turned and glared at the assistants who had heard the singing.


    The assistants who were whispering to each other and discussing nonstop, immediately shut their mouths obediently when they saw Director Liang''s glare. They lowered their heads and began to work seriously.


    After the corridor quietened down, Liang Xing raised his hand and knocked on the office door.


    "Come in!"


    Liang Xing pushed open the door and walked in, "CEO, this is the information that the research and development department had just sent over. Manager Su asked, is the seminar going to be held as scheduled? He wants to give a detailed explanation of the operating philosophy of the new product. "


    "It''s held? Why not?! Where''s Manager Su? Why hasn''t he come over? I still have some things I want to ask him about. "


    Liang Xing hesitated for a moment, then said: "Manager Su was here just now, hearing that you were singing, I was afraid to disturb you, so I left after a while."


    Huang Chenguang paused for a moment as he looked at the documents, he then placed the folder down and raised his head to look at Liang Xing, nodding his head: "I understand, is there anything else?"


    "Just now, the person in charge of the interview department of the Tengfeng Media called to ask if you would agree to an interview."


    "What kind of interview? After the last product launch ended, didn''t Xiaotian receive a special interview from them? "


    Huang Chenguang hated interacting with the media the most, so he never accepted interviews and reports.


    "But they just want to interview the president, and their supervisor said the interview is only about the creation and direction of the company, and it''s not about your personal matters."


    "Help me push it! Just say that I do not have any plans to accept any visits now, and when I have needs in this area in the future, I will give priority to Soaring Wind. "


    Liang Xing looked at Huang Chenguang, and asked puzzledly: "CEO, I do not understand, why did you reject Teng Feng''s exclusive interview? If you accept an interview at this time, the company and the new product that is about to be launched, without any harm. The new product is currently being promoted, if there is a wind to help strong propaganda, it would be better. Why doesn''t the CEO agree? "


    "I know it''s very good for the company to be able to get an interview at this time. But as you know, companies, people, and events that have been covered by Tempest are often the subject of heated discussion in the near future. Although Tengfeng promised not to talk about personal matters, there would be too many people talking about it. It was hard to say if there would be gossip about the boring people, or even the background of people from the Tengfeng family. You know, there are some things I haven''t settled yet, so at this point I don''t want to hear anything about me. " After saying that, he looked at Lee Xiaolee who was playing the game and shot him a glance.


    Liang Xing was smart, and because he had followed Huang Chenguang for a few years, he immediately understood what was going on. The boss was afraid that would know of Wu Xiumin''s existence, so he did not accept the interview.


    "En, I understand. I''ll help you push it back now."


    After Liang Xing left, he played games while casually asking, "Ai! Little Yellow, why didn''t you accept Teng Feng''s exclusive interview? "


    "There''s no reason. I just don''t want to accept it." Huang Chenguang avoided the crucial point and asked.


    "Tsk, it''s that strong!? One must know that for a public information platform like the Soaring Wind, there are so many people who can''t even ask for it, yet you''re not willing to accept it. It''s really infuriating for those famous celebrities who are willing to spend money to ask for it. " Lee Xiaolee was a little regretful. Such a good opportunity was actually pushed away by him like a feather.


    "What''s there to be angry about? I have a different opinion. Moreover, this is not the first time I''ve rejected Tengfeng." Huang Chenguang didn''t feel that being specifically interviewed by Teng Feng was anything glorious.


    "Holy sh * t!" Since it''s not the first time you''ve rejected it, how many times have you refused? " Hearing him say that this was not the first time he had refused, Lee Xiaolee felt a little disappointed that he had failed. With such good resources, he actually didn''t utilize them and instead rejected them multiple times. This was truly infuriating.


    How many times? I can''t remember. Since the company went public, Tengfeng had asked for an interview, but I refused. Afterwards, Teng Feng suggested it a few more times, and I either sent him away or allowed Xiaotian to do it for me. " In Huang Chenguang''s heart, he never thought that being visited by a Soaring Wind would have such a great reputation, he only felt that once a person''s reputation grew, there would be a lot of trouble. Therefore, Huang Chenguang never accepted any interviews with the media, he kept a low profile and did his best to keep a low profile.


    As for the various media platforms that came to interview him, they were specially received by the company''s publicity department. And for famous media companies like Soaring Wind and Green Wilderness, Huang Chenguang would usually be the one to receive them personally. That would be neither disgraceful nor disrespectful.


    "You!" "You are such a waste of resources ¡­"


    In the office, Lee Xiaolee rebuked Huang Chenguang.


    Outside the office, there was a huge commotion. In the office, news of the CEO''s passionate singing spread throughout the management floor in an instant. In the end, it spread through the entire company in a flash. This led to gossip everywhere in the company.


    On the 26th floor, the long-haired beauty, Bai Li, the long-haired beauty, Xiaoxiao, and the short-haired beauty, Xiao Wen, were discussing the matter between the president and the mysterious youth. "Who do you think is the mysterious youth in the CEO''s room?" To be able to make our esteemed CEO treasure him so highly, he will make an exception for everything. "


    The short-haired beauty, Xiao Wen, said, "Who knows? We can''t go into the office without the president''s instructions. "That young man is always holding himself back in his office. We don''t even have the chance to get to know each other."


    The long-haired beauty, Bai Li, waved at the two of them. He whispered mysteriously, "Let me tell you! Didn''t the president ask me to help him buy a present at the King''s Shop in the morning, when I sent it to the address the president had given me? Seeing the president and the teenager together, the two were talking and laughing. The president was very close to the boy, who was also holding a child in his arms. "Perhaps I was afraid that they would feel cold, but when I went, I saw the president take off his jacket and put it on both of them."


    "The president took off his jacket for them? "So much love ¡­"


    "Really? Actually, I always felt that the CEO was especially good to that youth, so good that their relationship was a little abnormal. How should he put it? I keep having the feeling that there''s something between the two of them like a lover. "


    The short-haired beauty, Xiao Wen, nearly exclaimed out loud after hearing Xiao Xiao''s words. After looking around and finding no one around, he whispered, "Lovers? Impossible, right? The president is already married and has a child, and that young man is a man. "


    The long-haired beauty, Bai Li, followed up: "Male? What happened to the man? Isn''t it popular now? Maybe the CEO also likes to follow the fashion and likes to be the foundation? "


    The short-haired beauty, Xiao Wen stammered, "But ¡­" But isn''t the president married? If the CEO really likes that young man, then how is his ex-wife going to remarry him? "


    Bai Li gossiped, "Rumor has it that the CEO doesn''t like that wife of his. The reason she was able to marry the CEO back then was all because of some tricks, trying to force her to marry him. I heard that on the day of the wedding, the CEO never showed up. After that, the CEO rarely came home, and rarely saw his emotionless ex-wife. Later on, when he had the young master, the CEO still didn''t come home often. Thus, it could be seen that the rumors were true. His ex-wife was not favoured at all. And the one in the office is the one that''s on top of our CEO''s. "


    The straight haired beauty, Xiaoxiao, suddenly realized, "I remember hearing you say that. Last year, didn''t the CEO stay in the company for more than a month? At that time, a pregnant woman came looking for him. Once when I went to the office to let the president sign the documents, I happened to see that woman sitting there feeling wronged. The CEO, on the other hand, kept his head down and ignored him. The woman came again, and there was a row between the president and her. When I went to deliver the documents, through the door, I could faintly hear the CEO angrily saying to the woman, "Don''t come look for me in the future, if you want to continue staying in Huang Family, it''s best for you to stay at home peacefully. Don''t come out and bother me, otherwise you''ll expose the shameful things you''ve done, and then you won''t be able to leave Huang Family either. Now that you''re a pregnant woman... You can go! "


    "You ¡­ You... "You know about it?" Wu Xiumin''s face was pale as he stared, stuttering.


    "I know, I know everything. So, if there''s nothing else, it''s best if you don''t appear in front of me. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being impolite. " Huang Chenguang looked at this weak woman, not leaving any face for her.


    "I''m leaving, I''ll leave immediately ¡­" The woman covered her stomach and hurried out of the office with a pale face.


    Since then, that woman had never been to the company. Now that he thought about it, that woman might have been the unpampered Madam.


    "No wonder I''ve only heard of the CEO having a wife before, but I''ve never seen his wife come to the company. He''s just an unfavoured person." He came to the company rather late, the short-haired Xiao Wen sighed.


    "That is to say, in the future, the CEO will not remarry her for the sake of the one he loves. What should we do then, Madam and Young Master?" Will the president''s parents agree? " Xiao Xiao asked doubtfully.


    "Shh!" "Don''t randomly guess the CEO''s private matters. If the CEO hears about us, it''ll be terrible."


    "That''s right. Stop talking and get back to work." Xiaowen looked around timidly, afraid that the CEO would suddenly come out of her office and hear them talking.


    "You coward ¡­" That''s right! Don''t spout nonsense like what we just said. Be careful that the CEO knows and we won''t be able to finish it. " Bai Li instructed the two of them.


    "Got it!" I know! Don''t worry, we know what we''re doing. " Xiaoxiao and Xiao Wen guaranteed while patting their chests. The three of them smiled at each other, then lowered their heads and began to busy themselves.

 C52

    What they didn''t know was that Chun Ni, who was hiding in the corner, was listening to all of their discussions without missing a single word.


    Speaking of which, this woman called Chun Ni was Wu Xiumin''s distant relative. Chunnie is currently working in the company propaganda department.


    Initially, Chun Ni only joined the company because of Wu Xiumin''s help. Thus, although Chun Ni normally did not pay much attention to her, and even looked down on her relatives, they had treated her very well.


    Therefore, he had to be thankful, he had to repay Wu Xiumin for helping him to enter the company. Originally, he did not know how to repay Wu Xiumin. Because in Chun Ni''s heart, Wu Xiumin did not lack food, clothes and money. She wanted money and power. Facing such a person who lacked nothing at all, she didn''t know how to repay him. He didn''t expect that the chance to repay had come.


    Today, the manager had something on his mind and asked him to deliver the documents for him. Unexpectedly, he happened to overhear some of the CEO''s assistants speaking. Thus, Chun Ni stood at the corner and listened carefully. The three of them discussed the CEO, his lover and Wu Xiumin.


    After listening to them, Chun Ni thought for a while. He went into the bathroom and took out his cell phone. He typed out a text and said, "Sis Wu, the CEO has been bringing someone to the company recently." "I heard that the CEO really likes that person. It''s said that the two of them seem to have a couple like that." and then sent it to Wu Xiumin.


    Not long after, a message came back: ''I know, thank you, Ninny. ''Also, keep an eye on them for me. If anything happens, report back to me.''


    "Alright Sis Wu, don''t worry!" I''ll help you keep an eye on the CEO... ''


    ''Mm, good! I''ll treat you to a meal another day. ''


    Seeing that Sis Wu wanted to treat her to a meal, Chun Ni put her phone into her pocket and walked out of the bathroom with a big smile on her face.


    Sweet days passed by very quickly. In the blink of an eye, two days had passed. Although both sides were very reluctant, Lee Xiaolee still had to return to school to attend class, and he had to stay and work at the company.


    After returning to the school, this morning, Lee Xiaolee had just entered his class and sat down when Lee Jun asked him from the side: "Xiaolee, where have you been these past two days? "Why haven''t I seen you around?"


    "I went over to Little Yellow''s place, what happened?"


    "Nothing, I thought you had gone home. Xiaolee, you have been staying all day and all night, it is really hard to see you!" Lee Jun ridiculed.


    "Fuck you!" We meet all the time in class. Sigh! Is there something you want to see me about? "


    "It''s not a big deal, there''s a monthly test competition in the library on Saturday night. I went to Brother Huang''s Shop to look for you and Lei to watch my match. In the end, I found out that you weren''t in the shop. "At that time, I thought you had gone home. So you were hanging out with the Brother Huang again?"


    "F * ck, what do you mean hanging out together?" This is what we call staying together, okay! " Lee Xiaolee corrected him with disdain.


    "Holy sh * t!" Still being together? Lee Xiaolee, be careful! Be careful not to show your love, and die quickly ¡­ "


    "Pah pah pah ¡­" "Fuck your crow''s beak, we''re fine."


    "Humph!" "Look at you ¡­" Lee Jun''s face was filled with contempt.


    Just as Lee Xiaolee wanted to reply, he saw Wang Cailing walk in, and quietly said to Lee Jun, "I won''t say anymore, the old witch is here". He sat up straight and listened to the class seriously.


    When he walked out of the classroom in the afternoon, it was as if Xia Wei had found him waiting for someone at a corner. Lee Xiaolee did not care about him, and walked past him towards the school gate. After walking a distance, Lee Xiaolee discovered that Xia Wei was right behind him. If he did not call for him, Lee Xiaolee would definitely not take the initiative to call for him, thus, he ignored him and allowed him to follow freely.


    After exiting the school gates, Lee Xiaolee went to a nearby food street and looked for a Ma La Braised Shop. walked into the Ma La Burn Inn and asked the waiter for a small basket. Just as he was about to choose a dish of skewers, Xia Wei walked in. Xia Wei looked at the plastic basket in Lee Xiaolee''s hand, then asked the waiter to take a basket as well.


    Thus, Lee Xiaolee placed whatever dishes he took into the basket, and Xia Wei also put what into the basket. Lee Xiaolee picked all over, picking out over 20 kebabs, then handing them over to the owner and said, "Boss, it''s extremely spicy."


    Xia Wei brought out the exact same dishes as him and passed it to the boss, saying, "The boss is the same as him." Following Lee Xiaolee''s example, he asked for a beer and sat across from him on the table.


    Lee Xiaolee opened the bottle of beer and took two gulps, then stared at Xia Wei and asked: "I say, why are you always following me?"


    Seeing that Lee Xiaolee had finally spoke, Xia Wei laughed: "How do you know I''m talking to you? After all, the road is for everyone to walk, whoever walks on it can walk on it. "


    "Holy sh * t!" From the classroom door to here... Even when I''m eating, I''ll order whatever you want ¡­ Do you take me for a fool? I couldn''t tell you followed me. " As he spoke, he took out a pair of chopsticks and began playing with them.


    Xia Wei could not help but underestimate him, "You''re a fool! "You won''t be able to see through my feelings for you."


    "What?" What are you babbling about? "


    "Oh, it''s nothing. I mean, the road is for everyone to walk on. It''s my freedom to walk on ¡­"


    "Holy sh * t!" "You are quite arrogant. Do you know that your freedom has already hindered my freedom?" Lee Xiaolee said hatefully.


    "Where have you been for two days on the weekend?" Xia Wei searched for Lee Xiaolee for two days. He had looked for both the dorm and the computer shop, but he did not find Lee Xiaolee.


    "Who cares where I go, what does it have to do with you?"


    "Aren''t we friends?" Xia Wei looked at Lee Xiaolee and asked.


    "We''re friends, but we don''t ¡­"


    "Sir, your Spicy Spice." The waiter placed two bright red and spicy hot spicy dishes in front of the two of them.


    Lee Xiaolee picked up the chopsticks, picked up a pair of chopsticks, blew on the fan twice, and then sucked it into his mouth.


    Speaking of which, this Spicy Hot Spice was really spicy. Actually, Lee Xiaolee was a very spicy person. After being together with Huang Chenguang, Huang Chenguang said that the food was too spicy, and was not good for his stomach, so every time he cooked, it would not be particularly spicy. Although the dishes cooked by Huang Chenguang were not particularly spicy, they were very suitable for Lee Xiaolee''s appetite. After Lee Xiaolee''s stomach was raised, he always felt that the food outside was tasteless. Only when he was especially greedy would Lee Xiaolee come to this spicy restaurant.


    Xia Wei saw that Lee Xiaolee''s rosy and shiny lips had swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and she muttered to herself: "It looks very tasty."


    "Yeah, it is delicious. This house''s Ma La Bao is especially spicy and enjoyable ¡­" Eat quickly. " Lee Xiaolee did not notice anything strange to Xia Wei, as he picked up a shrimp ball and started to eat.


    Seeing that Lee Xiaolee was satisfied with his food, Xia Wei also imitated Lee Xiaolee''s actions of stirring up a big fan of food and sucked it into his mouth.


    "Cough ¡­" Cough ¡­ "Fuck, why is it so spicy?" Xia Wei, who usually did not eat spicy dishes, was caught off guard as tears welled up in his eyes.


    Seeing that Xia Wei was stung to death, Lee Xiaolee put down the chopsticks in his hand, took out a tissue from the side, and handed it over to Xia Wei.


    "If you can''t eat spicy dishes, why aren''t you learning how to eat spicy dishes?" Aren''t you asking for it? "


    Xia Wei took the tissue and wiped his eyes.


    He said innocently, "How did I know it would be this spicy? "Furthermore, I saw you eat very delicious food just now, and it didn''t seem to be spicy at all ¡­"


    Xia Wei came from a wealthy family, and had a professional chef to cook at home, so he rarely ate outside. Even if they occasionally went out to eat, it was because they were going to high-end western restaurants, high-end restaurants with daily necessities. He had never been to any of these hot and spicy dishes, such as wontons or rice wire restaurants.


    Therefore, every time Xia Wei came over for a meal, it basically depended on what he wanted to order, and what Xia Wei wanted to order.


    "Damn, I can''t eat spicy dishes, so it''s my fault." Lee Xiaolee curled his lips, picked up his chopsticks and continued sucking on it.


    The two of them started to chat as they ate. Although Lee Xiaolee was not courteous to him, when he saw that Xia Wei''s eyes were filled with tears, Lee Xiaolee handed over the paper and the water he poured out, not feeling that anything was amiss.


    Xia Wei looked at Lee Xiaolee who had a sharp tongue but a rotten heart, and the liking towards Lee Xiaolee became deeper and deeper in his heart, and the kind of heart that wanted to approach Lee Xiaolee became more and more uncontrollable as well.


    After eating, Lee Xiaolee walked towards the direction of the computer shop. Xia Wei followed him just like before.


    "Hey, why aren''t you leaving? I''m going to work. "


    "Go to work!" I want to go to the computer... "


    "Looking at the computer? Didn''t you just buy a computer a few days ago? Why would I need to look at a computer? " Lee Xiaolee asked in confusion.


    "That computer is for my brother," when Xia Wei said the word "brother", he grinded his teeth as a fierce glint appeared in his eyes.


    Actually, the computer wasn''t giving it to Xia Peng. In the afternoon of the day before yesterday, Xia Wei was missing Lee Xiaolee. When Xia Peng returned from the outside, he saw Xia Wei looking at the computer.


    As the two of them argued, Xia Peng accidentally swept the laptop off the floor. When Xia Wei saw that the computer Lee Xiaolee selected for him had crashed, he became angry and slapped Xia Peng''s face. Xia Peng felt that being beaten up made him lose a lot of face, but he was unable to beat Xia Wei. Originally, the computer was fine after being smashed by Xia Peng, but in the end, after being stomped around crazily by Xia Peng, the computer was completely destroyed.


    "I didn''t expect that you would treat your brother so well. You''re willing to give away such an expensive computer to your brother ¡­"


    While they were talking, the two of them arrived at the store. Lee Xiaolee let Xia Wei see if there was any computer he liked.


    Then, he walked to Shi''s side and greeted him.


    Shi put down the thing in his hand, looked at Xia Wei who was staring at him from afar, waved his hand at Lee Xiaolee, and whispered: "Why is he here again?"


    "Who knows? If you follow me right after school, you won''t be able to shake me off. " Lee Xiaolee was also very helpless, Xia Wei constantly looking for him was also not a good thing.


    "Sigh, I say, could he be following you around because he''s interested in you?"


    "Fuck you, what are you talking about? I am a man. " Lee Xiaolee reminded as he stared at Shi.


    "What happened to the man? Isn''t Brother Huang a man too? Don''t you all kiss me all day long because you''re tired of it? " Shi disapproved, but he was very sure that this Xia Wei was interested in Lee Xiaolee.


    Shi looked at Xia Wei, thinking that it was time to report to the Brother Huang. This Xia Wei was handsome and handsome, had an extraordinary air about him, wore luxurious clothes, and was generous with his hands. If he really liked Lee Xiaolee, he would want to chase after him. It would be very disadvantageous for Brother Huang, it seems like it is time I remind him.

 C53

    Lee Xiaolee looked at Shi with astonishment and said, "That''s impossible, we''ve only known each other for a few days ¡­ The two of us can only be said to know each other, not to be familiar with each other. How could he possibly like me? "


    "How is that not possible? Didn''t you and Brother Huang meet each other only a few days before making a personal engagement?" Shi reminded Lee Xiaolee as he lightly tapped his head.


    "How can that be the same? The two of us are in love, and that''s why we were able to establish our relationship so quickly ¡­"


    "Holy shit!" "Don''t show my love in front of me, I''m still alone. I don''t want to bring you along ¡­"


    "Shi!"


    The two of them were whispering to each other, when they suddenly heard someone calling for Shi. When they raised their heads, they saw that it was Lili who walked in.


    "Big Sister Lili, you ¡­ When did you get back? " Seeing Lili coming back, Shi''s eyes lit up, and stuttered.


    Lili smiled as he looked at Shi, and said gently: "I came back this morning, where is Brother Chenguang? Still upstairs? "


    Hearing that Lili asked the Brother Huang as soon as he returned, Shi was a little disappointed. He shook his head and said, "Brother Huang went out because he had something to do."


    "Oh!" So it''s like that, when will the Brother Chenguang return? "


    "I''m not too sure either. Brother Huang didn''t mention it when he left, but he probably won''t be back for a while."


    After saying that, he turned to Lee Xiaolee and asked: "Xiaolee, did you see the Brother Huang yesterday? Did he say when he would return?"


    "No," Lee Xiaolee shook his head. Actually, he hoped more than anyone else that Little Yellow would come back earlier.


    "Yi!" Aren''t you Brother Chenguang''s cousin? Are you here too? " Lili had quite an impression of this cousin of Huang Chenguang''s.


    "Good day Big Sister Lili, I work here." Lee Xiaolee didn''t feel too much revulsion towards this gentle woman who liked Little Yellow. Maybe it''s because of Lili''s considerate and generous personality, I feel pity for her soft and gentle temperament, making others unable to hate me.


    Lee Xiaolee was used to seeing his mother''s nervousness, the elder sister''s weirdness. He once thought that the women in the world were all tough women like his mother and elder sister.


    They suddenly met the gentle, generous, gentle, virtuous and pitiful Lili. Even if she had always been coveting his Little Yellow, it would be hard for Lee Xiaolee to hate it.


    Oh, right, Shi! This is the specialty I brought for the Brother Chenguang and all of you from my hometown. Since the Brother Chenguang is not here, then leave him a bag, and this bag is yours and ¡­ Xiaolee, right? "You two eat, I''ll give the remaining two bags to the rest of the people in the store ¡­"


    Lili was very smart and careful. Just by hearing Shi''s question from this cousin of his, he was able to guess that Huang Chenguang''s relationship with this cousin was very good.


    Shi was Brother Chenguang''s right-hand man and Xiaolee was Brother Chenguang''s cousin, so as long as he had a good relationship with these two, maybe the two of them could help him catch up to the Brother Chenguang?


    "Big Sister Lili, is this for me?"


    Shi was overwhelmed by the unexpected favor, the Big Sister Lili actually brought him something to eat? The Big Sister Lili actually brought something for him to eat? Shi was extremely excited, and the more he thought about it, the more agitated he became.


    "Yeah, this bag is for you. Because I didn''t know Xiaolee was here before, I didn''t bring much with me."


    "It''s alright, not a little, thank you Big Sister Lili!" Shi was so excited that her eyes almost turned pink.


    Lee Xiaolee looked at Shi''s face that was filled with love, and shook his head helplessly. He took the specialty bag from Shi''s arms, and smiled at Lili: "Thank you Big Sister Lili, then I won''t be polite." As he said that, he opened the specialty bag in his hands and saw a bag full of nuts, such as pistachio nuts, hickory nuts, cashew nuts and the like.


    "You guys go ahead and eat! I''m going back to the store first. When Brother Chenguang comes back, remember to notify me ¡­ " Lili waved goodbye to the two and left with a smile on his face.


    "Goodbye, Big Sister Lili!" Shi raised his hand and looked at Lili''s back.


    "Souls recovered!" He recovered his soul! He had already walked far away, yet he was still looking! If you really do like her, then just chase her. Lee Xiaolee patted Shi who was still looking at Lili and laughed.


    "Intent of flowing water, ruthlessness of falling flowers! Big Sister Lili likes Brother Huang, how can I snatch her away? " Shi was still in a daze, he blurted out these words without thinking.


    "Look at you, it''s so sour!" You don''t have to worry about Little Yellow, I''m enough as long as Little Yellow doesn''t need any women. If you really like her, then go and chase after her with peace of mind! " Lee Xiaolee said as he woke Shi up with a slap.


    "Chase ¡­" "Chase after what?" Shi suddenly regained his senses from the slap, and asked with a look of confusion.


    "Chase after the Big Sister Lili! I realized that Big Sister Lili was beautiful, generous, gentle and charming, and was very suitable to be my girlfriend. Thus, I decided to pursue Big Sister Lili. " Lee Xiaolee teased Shi.


    "You ¡­ Didn''t you already have a Brother Huang? Why chase after the Big Sister Lili? Let me tell you, Lee Xiaolee! If you dare to chase after Big Sister Lili, you will definitely make me happy. I... I... I''ll tell Brother Huang to... "Let him come back and take care of you."


    Shi looked to be protecting his son, but when he heard that Xiaolee was going to chase after Big Sister Lili, he became extremely anxious. She did not hear the mockery in Lee Xiaolee''s words.


    "You''re not Big Sister Lili''s boyfriend, so it doesn''t matter if I chase you or not, I''ll chase you, I''ll chase you ¡­ What can you do? " Lee Xiaolee intentionally angered Shi.


    "You ¡­ How dare you! You bastard who''s eating in a bowl and looking at the pot! Bring the food over and I won''t let you eat it. " Shi snatched the bag away, and after hugging it tightly, he glared at Lee Xiaolee.


    Lee Xiaolee shrugged his shoulders with a look of indifference and intentionally provoked: "If you want to eat these, then take it. When I catch up with the Big Sister Lili in the future, I''ll be able to eat it everyday. "


    "Lee Xiaolee, come over here for a while."


    Xia Wei sat in the resting area and waited for a long time, but since he didn''t see Lee Xiaolee come over on his own, he hurried her.


    "What?"


    "Come and take a look at this computer with me ¡­"


    "¡­"


    Xia Wei started to use the computer to talk.


    "Got it!"


    Lee Xiaolee turned around and glanced at Shi again, and snickered: "Just you wait, watch how I become Big Sister Lili''s boyfriend." After that, she swaggered off to accompany Xia Wei to look at the computers.


    After Lee Xiaolee left, Shi stared at Xia Wei for a while, then suddenly revealed an evil smile: "Hmph! If you dare to fight with me over the Big Sister Lili, I''ll make you burn in the backyard and take care of yourself. Let''s see if you still have the mood to chase after my Big Sister Lili! "


    Lee Xiaolee accompanied Xia Wei in front of the computer counter. After walking around for a long time, he did not see which computer Xia Wei had taken a fancy to.


    Finally, the two of them stopped beside the 80 thousand RMB computer. Lee Xiaolee was too lazy to accompany Xia Wei to look again, he pointed to the counter and said: Have you chosen? "Otherwise, you still need that 80 thousand."


    "No ¡­" I mean, do you have any better computers in the store? " When Xia Wei saw the 80 thousand computer, he thought of Xia Peng. When he thought about Xia Peng, Xia Wei was especially angry. He also thought about how his own computer had disappeared.


    Therefore, it was impossible for Xia Wei to buy another identical computer to make himself angry.


    "Better? "Yes there is, but it''s too expensive ¡­" Lee Xiaolee thought for a while before saying.


    "As long as I like it, the price isn''t a problem. Let me take a look first." Xia Wei''s ostentatiousness of being a tycoon appeared once again.


    "Alright then!" I''ll show you ¡­ " With that said, he led Xia Wei to a special counter beside the cashier.

 C54

    "Little Yang, take out the ''treasure of the shop'' for this mister to see ¡­"


    "En, alright!" The shop assistant, Little Yang, opened the cabinet, took out the computer and carefully placed it on the counter.


    The moment Xia Wei saw the computer, he was already certain that he would take it.


    The silver shell of the computer, the huge screen, and the shiny diamond on each side. Putting aside the feel of his hands, just the appearance of the fuselage made him want to buy it at a glance.


    "How is it? This is the treasure of our shop. " Lee Xiaolee said to Xia Wei.


    "Un, this one!" With that, he took out his card and gave it to Lee Xiaolee.


    Lee Xiaolee did not immediately accept the card, but asked: "Do you really want this? I haven''t told you the price yet. I''ll tell you how much it costs before you decide whether or not you want it. "


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll take as many as I want." Xia Wei obviously didn''t mind the price.


    As he spoke, he pulled Lee Xiaolee''s hand and placed the card in his hand. Then he laughed: "Go and swipe your card!"


    Lee Xiaolee returned the card to Xia Wei and said: "That won''t do, I''ll introduce it to you first, you can decide whether or not you want it. This computer is priced at 160 thousand, don''t look at it expensive, it''s definitely worth more than it is worth. As you can see, its hardware, software, and configuration are all top-notch. "Also, these 24 inlaid diamonds are all made from pure Cartier, while the bottom of the computer is made from hand-made leather. Its overall design is created by the computer industry''s Big Compass Henry. Therefore, it is definitely of high quality and of low cost ¡­"


    "Mm, I understand. I want it for sure, get someone to wrap it up." As he said that, he handed the card over to Lee Xiaolee once again.


    Lee Xiaolee scratched his head when he saw Ka Chi, then pushed the card back.


    "This won''t do. It''s not for sale. If you really want this computer, you have to wait two days. There''s no stock in the store right now."


    It was said that this computer was a new product that Huang Chenguang had personally brought from the company a while ago. Lee Xiaolee liked it when he saw it. Every time he came to the shop, he would play for a while. Seeing that Lee Xiaolee really liked it, Huang Chenguang did not let the shop assistant sell it off. After that, the computer became Lee Xiaolee''s exclusive tool.


    Lee Xiaolee wanted to send Xia Wei away early, so he thought of this computer. Luckily he had asked Little Yellow about the price of this computer. Therefore, Lee Xiaolee dared to show Xia Wei this computer.


    "No problem, just wait two days. I''m not in a hurry."


    Xia Wei was also thinking about Xiao Jiu. As long as the computer was out of stock, he could have a reasonable reason to spend another day with Lee Xiaolee.


    At night, with the excuse of reporting, Shi called Huang Chenguang.


    After he finished reporting on the situation in the shop for the past few days, Shi changed the topic and brought up Lee Xiaolee''s topic. While Shi was talking about Lee Xiaolee''s sales results, he had suddenly improved by leaps and bounds.


    She also skillfully told Huang Chenguang about how Xia Wei would come to the restaurant together with him everyday and how he would become the monthly sales champion with his strong financial support.


    Hearing Shi''s words, Huang Chenguang was silent for a moment, then asked: "What kind of person is Xia Wei?"


    Xia Wei seems to be a student too, there''s nothing to pick about his appearance. Although he can''t compare to you, Brother Huang, he is definitely a handsome, dashing and extremely handsome person. The most important thing was Xia Wei''s extraordinary temperament, and his generosity. Even though he was born in a wealthy family, he was neither arrogant nor impatient, and did not have a hint of the demeanor of a young master. In short, he is excellent. " Shi reported truthfully.


    "And the eyebrows?"


    "Eyebrow? "What eyebrows?" Shi was a little unable to keep up with Huang Chenguang''s line of thinking.


    "Xia Wei''s eyebrows? Does it look good? "


    "Eyebrow? I didn''t take a good look at it either! However, since he''s good-looking, his eyebrows are definitely good-looking as well. " Shi did not understand. Why did Brother Huang ask about Xia Wei''s eyebrows?


    "Oh, I know! It will take a while before I can go back. " Huang Chenguang was clearly not as concerned about Xia Wei as he thought.


    "Don''t worry!" Brother Huang, I will definitely watch the store! "


    Shi couldn''t understand why the Brother Huang didn''t really care about Xia Wei''s existence. Didn''t he hear himself say that there was someone chasing after Lee Xiaolee? Shouldn''t he immediately rush back to fight off his love rival? Shouldn''t he ask him about the details of his love rival? Why was he so nonchalant? Why wasn''t he impatient at all? Why was he so unconcerned about this matter? Could it be that he was very confident that Lee Xiaolee would not be snatched away, or did he really not have any worries for Lee Xiaolee?


    Forget it, forget it! Don''t think about it anymore ¡­ A straight man like himself would never understand a gay world!


    After hanging up, Huang Chenguang thought about it, and in the end, still called Gu Xiaotian. Just like the previous times, Gu Xiaotian also called and said that his father needed his care.


    Before hanging up the phone, he said to Gu Xiaotian: "I haven''t been to visit Uncle Shen''s car accident, I feel very sorry for it. Coincidentally, the company hasn''t been very busy these two days, so I booked a plane ticket to see Uncle Shen the day after tomorrow. At that time, you can pick me up at the airport."


    Gu Xiaotian was nearly scared to death when he heard Huang Chenguang''s words. He stammered, "No need ¡­ No need, the road is so far and the company is so busy, you don''t have to come ¡­ I really don''t need it. "


    Huang Chenguang was very polite and did not refuse as he replied, "It''s fine, I''ll be there in a few hours by plane. When the time comes, just go and pick me up ¡­ Let''s not talk about it anymore. I still have some things to take care of, so I''ll hang up first. " Without waiting for Gu Xiaotian to speak, he ended the call.


    Speaking of which, when Huang Chenguang called Gu Xiaotian the first time to ask about Uncle Shen''s situation, he had already felt that something was wrong with Gu Xiaotian.


    As long as Huang Chenguang asked Uncle Shen about his injuries, Gu Xiaotian would stutter and change the topic. Gu Xiaotian was not good at lying, every time he did, he would stutter. He and Gu Xiaotian had known each other since the beginning of their university. After a few years, he had become familiar with Gu Xiaotian''s habits and habits, which was why Huang Chenguang had suspected him at that time.


    Until one time when the two of them were on the phone, the unintentional voice of his father sounded from the phone. Huang Chenguang was even more certain that his father''s body should not be harmed. Although he already had a plan in his heart, Huang Chenguang did not reveal it.


    In the years that Gu Xiaotian had followed him, he had contributed a lot to the company. If not for Gu Xiaotian''s full help, it would have been impossible for him to have done what he wanted freely.


    Therefore, Huang Chenguang simply turned a blind eye to it and asked Gu Xiaotian to accompany Shen Jiamin more.


    Actually, Huang Chenguang knew in his heart that with Gu Xiaotian''s personality, he would never think of lying to him. It must be that weird junior sister, Shen Jiamin''s idea. Shen Jiamin complained that she handed the company over to Xiaotian, blamed Xiaotian for not having the time to accompany her, and for that she had to find her own reason.


    Therefore, he didn''t call Gu Xiaotian back this time because he wanted Gu Xiaotian to stay at home to accompany Shen Jiamin.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that someone had ill intentions towards his little fellow. Right now, he would absolutely not let Xiaotian return in such a hurry either.


    Although he believed in Lee Xiaolee, and believed that there wouldn''t be anything between Lee Xiaolee and him. However, Lee Xiaolee was pure and kind, without any ill intentions, and was very trusting. And why did that Xia Wei want to get close to Lee Xiaolee? What was his goal in getting close to Lee Xiaolee? He knew nothing of this.


    Although he said that he wasn''t nervous or worried, he still couldn''t settle down and seriously read the documents. He kept thinking about what Lee Xiaolee was doing right now. Was she with Xia Wei?


    It was because he could not calm down and work that Huang Chenguang called Gu Xiaotian.

 C55

    After hanging up the phone, Gu Xiaotian immediately looked for Shen Jiamin, his wife, to discuss countermeasures.


    Shen Jiamin knew that Huang Chenguang was coming and was immediately stunned. Although he didn''t do anything like killing people and setting fire to them, or harming Huang Chenguang and the company, it didn''t mean much to him. But lying is wrong, whatever the purpose? Liar is wrong.


    The guilty Shen Jiamin couple decided to let Gu Xiaotian go back before he showed up after discussion. As long as Huang Chenguang didn''t come, he wouldn''t know about the two''s lies.


    Thus, Shen Jiamin packed his luggage overnight, and before the sky brightened, he had Gu Xiaotian take the closest plane back.


    In truth, Huang Chenguang had only said that to scare Gu Xiaotian, he did not expect Gu Xiaotian to be so careless.


    In the morning, Huang Chenguang returned to his office after the meeting had ended. When he saw Gu Xiaotian, who was half lying on the sofa and napping, he could not believe his eyes.


    Looking at that person, he recalled that the person who said that he would not be back for the time being on the phone yesterday was actually dozing off in his office early in the morning. Huang Chenguang sighed, went into the resting room inside and picked up a thin blanket, and gently covered Gu Xiaotian''s body.


    After sleeping for an unknown period of time, Gu Xiaotian finally woke up. After waking up and seeing Huang Chenguang, who was looking down at a document, Gu Xiaotian guiltily called out, "Morning Light!"


    "You''re awake?" When Huang Chenguang heard the scream, he raised his head and looked towards Gu Xiaotian.


    "Why didn''t you wake me up?"


    "I saw that you were sleeping soundly, so I didn''t call you."


    "Morning Light, I ¡­" "I ¡­" Gu Xiaotian began to stutter again.


    "It''s good that you''re back!" Huang Chenguang obviously did not plan to ask too many questions.


    Seeing that Huang Chenguang did not ask him why he suddenly returned, Gu Xiaotian heaved a sigh of relief and said: "Then I''ll be going back to my office."


    "..." Xiaotian, I have some matters to attend to, maybe I''ll go back to the shop there tomorrow. You can do more snacks at the company, once I settle my personal matters, I''ll give you a long vacation, and you''ll have a lot to accompany Jiamin. "


    "Fine, I''m watching the company, so you don''t have to worry. Just be at ease and go do what you need to do." Seeing that Huang Chenguang did not ask any further, Gu Xiaotian replied straightforwardly.


    Just before school was about to be dismissed, the homeroom teacher announced that the final exam would be held on the 13th of this month. I hope that the students will prepare well before the exam and try to get the best results.


    After school, the students in the class started whispering to each other, discussing what had just happened. The students with good grades were very confident that they would be able to take the next exam. Those with poor results sighed and had no choice but to bite the bullet. Those who had average results were worried that they would not perform well in the exam and would start to make up for it with their books. In short, the atmosphere in the class was tense for a while.


    "Xiaolee, the exam is going to be held the day after tomorrow, how are your preparations?"


    Lee Xiaolee packed up his books and shrugged his shoulders. "What is there to prepare for, my grades are just like that! "It''s good to be prepared! Even with my grade, I still can''t get a perfect score on the test. I should just let nature take its course and leave it to fate."


    "Your thoughts are pretty open-minded!"


    "There''s nothing we can do even if we can''t think it through!" Ah, right! Jun, are you still going to train at the Martial Arts School? When is the end of your martial arts lesson? "


    "Just these two days! I''ll go to the restaurant later to pack up my things, then I won''t need to go tomorrow. "Huh ¡­" Xiaolee, is there someone waiting for you at the door? "


    There were only two people in the class: Xiaolee and himself. The person at the door looked over, and since he did not recognize the person at the door, he must be looking for Xiaolee.


    Lee Xiaolee looked up to the door and muttered, "I''ll go, why is he here again!"


    "What is it again? Who is he? Xiaolee. "


    "No one, a friend. Jun, are you done cleaning up? Why don''t we go eat together? "


    "No, I''m not going. I''ve got a friend with me. I have to go find him later. You can go eat by yourself."


    "Alright, then I''ll be leaving first."


    "Un, let''s go!" "Bye bye."


    Lee Xiaolee walked to the door, shot Xia Wei a glance, and said: "You have nothing to do? Why are you here again? "


    Xia Wei laughed, "Since it''s school time, of course I''ll be fine!"


    "But you still can''t keep following me!" Lee Xiaolee thought back to the time when Shi said that Xia Wei might be interested in him, and he immediately panicked. He wanted to keep a distance from Xia Wei, so as to not cause unnecessary misunderstandings.


    "If I didn''t follow you, how would I know that the computer was loaded?" Xia Wei used his computer as a shield again.


    "What are you so anxious for? I''ll inform you when we get there!" What? You, the buyer, are even more concerned about this than we are ¡­ Sigh! "You''re not waiting for it, are you?"


    "Yes!" Just waiting for the right time to use it! "In the past, I would go home to look at a computer after school. Now that the computer is gone, I have nothing to do. Of course I have to follow you to see if my computer is loaded." Xia Wei didn''t even let out a sigh of relief when he told a lie.


    "Listening to you talk like this, it''s really quite urgent. Go! "Let''s find a place to eat first. I''ll take you to the store later, I think we''ll be there in the next two days."


    Lee Xiaolee''s personality was simple and he would never beat around the bush, so when they heard Xia Wei say it was urgent, they didn''t think twice before bringing Xia Wei forward.


    Xia Wei made a victory gesture behind Lee Xiaolee, and followed with a smile.


    "Xiaolee, what do you want to eat later? "My treat ¡­"


    "I know you have a lot of money, but you can''t always pay for my food."


    Ever since Xia Wei followed him, every time the two of them ate together, Xia Wei would always rush to pay the bill. felt very embarrassed. When he was annoyed by Xia Wei, he always felt that it was a little unreasonable to chase people away.


    "It''s alright, what does that small amount of money matter to me? I''ve never placed it in my eyes before."


    "You don''t put me in your eyes, I don''t take you in mine. "You say that I, as a man, am willing to let you pay for my meal?"


    "Aren''t we friends? What''s all this fuss between friends about? "


    "Friends can''t be like this too! In short... Wait a minute, you can fight with me over the bill. I will never eat with you again. "


    "Alright, alright, I won''t fight with you over it. I''ll let you treat me later, okay ¡­?"


    "That''s more like it ¡­"


    While they were talking, the two of them went to a hotpot restaurant and had a hearty meal. After Lee Xiaolee agreed to pay the bill, the two of them headed to the computer shop.


    When they arrived at the store, Shi asked around but he found out that the laptop would only be available tomorrow. Hearing that the computer was not here yet, Lee Xiaolee was quite disappointed. The buyer, Xia Wei, was actually quite happy. As long as the computer was out of stock, he would have a good reason to spend another day with Lee Xiaolee.


    In Xia Wei''s heart, he even hoped that the computer would be useless, so that he could be together with Lee Xiaolee forever. However, Xia Wei knew that it was impossible, and could only pray that the computer would arrive a few days later. That way, he would be able to get along with Lee Xiaolee for a few more days.


    In the end, Xia Wei''s hopes still failed, because the next day, after school, the two of them went to the store. Shi said that he had already brought the computer back, and it was upstairs, so he told Lee Xiaolee to go upstairs to get it.


    Seeing Lee Xiaolee, who was humming a small tune, walking upstairs, Xia Wei felt very bad. It was as if he was going to never again be like before, eating, playing, and bickering with Lee Xiaolee.

 C56

    Lee Xiaolee hummed a small tune as he came up the stairs. The moment he pushed open the door, he saw the table full of steaming delicious food, as well as the man in an apron carrying a plate of food coming out of the kitchen. He was completely stunned.


    How is this possible? How is this possible? How is this possible?


    When they were talking on the phone at noon today, he asked Xiao Huang when he would be back. Little Yellow said it wasn''t sure! Why did Little Yellow come back this time? Could it be that he was hallucinating?


    Lee Xiaolee blinked his eyes hard, the illusion Little Yellow was still there! Lee Xiaolee still could not believe it, so he raised his hand to rub his eyes.


    "Stupid!" Huang Chenguang put down the plate and walked in front of Lee Xiaolee, rubbing Lee Xiaolee''s fluffy head and said with a smile.


    "Really ¡­" It''s really you? "


    "Mm, it really is me. You''re not dreaming."


    "You ¡­ Didn''t you say that you won''t be back for the time being? " Lee Xiaolee was still in a confused state.


    "Hehe!" That was to surprise you. How about it? You were surprised to see me back? " Huang Chenguang looked at Lee Xiaolee, his eyes filled with yearning and love.


    "Surprise?"


    "En, a surprise!"


    "Little Yellow ¡­" Lee Xiaolee threw himself into Huang Chenguang''s embrace, and his fluffy head rubbed strongly against Huang Chenguang''s neck.


    "Little Yellow, I missed you so much ¡­"


    "I missed you too, kid." Huang Chenguang held Lee Xiaolee''s head with both of his hands, and placed his forehead against Lee Xiaolee''s, looking at him deeply.


    The two of them snuggled up to each other and quietly stared at each other. It was as if they could see the strong feelings of longing in each other''s eyes. Actually, the two of them had only not seen each other for a few days. However, for the two of them who were in deep love, these few days felt like centuries had passed.


    Lee Xiaolee looked at Huang Chenguang''s deep eyes, his heart was thumping hard, his slightly raised face was dyed red. As Huang Chenguang gradually lowered his head, Lee Xiaolee''s blurry eyes slowly closed.


    "..." "Ugh ¡­" "Mhmm ¡­" The two of them were tightly hugging each other in the living room. The yearning and yearning that they hadn''t seen for days surged like a raging tide. The two people who were kissing gradually lost themselves.


    Sucking/letting, biting/biting, kneading/squeezing, the two of them released all their passion towards each other. Just when the two were about to lose control of their weapons ¡­


    "Dong Dong ¡­" A knock on the door was followed by Shi''s shout: "Xiaolee, Mister Xia can''t wait anymore, you have to get off now."


    Lee Xiaolee gasped for breath as he leaned into Huang Chenguang''s embrace, waiting for the excitement to subside a little. After his breathing calmed down a little, he said to Shi who was knocking on the door: "I understand, I will go down immediately."


    The knock on the door stopped. "Then come down quickly. I''ll go down first."


    Lee Xiaolee tidied up his clothes and looked at Huang Chenguang who was filled with dissatisfaction. He asked, "That... Did you bring that computer back? "


    Huang Chenguang panted heavily, trying his best to suppress the restless factor in his body. I brought it back and left it in the room! "


    After he finished speaking, he used his hands to comb Lee Xiaolee''s messy hair. Then, he lowered his head and kissed Lee Xiaolee heavily for a good long while before reluctantly letting go of Lee Xiaolee.


    Lee Xiaolee touched his lips that were slightly in pain from being sucked in, and muttered: "How is this a kiss! It''s obviously eating a mouth! " With that, he flicked a glance at the satisfied smile on the man''s face and walked back into the room.


    "Here, the computer you want ¡­" Lee Xiaolee placed the computer case on the guest table in front of Xia Wei. As Lee Xiaolee opened the chest, he said, "Take a look. It''s the same as before, put all kinds of accessories inside ¡­"


    "What happened to your mouth?" Xia Wei was not in the mood to look at some computer, his attention was all on Lee Xiaolee''s red and slightly swollen lips.


    Ah!" Oh... Heh heh, nothing, nothing. " Lee Xiaolee unnaturally touched his lips, embarrassed and perfunctory.


    Just then, Shi, who was at the side, interjected: "What else could it be, it must have been kissed."


    Once Shi said that, Lee Xiaolee and Xia Wei looked at him at the same time. Xia Wei looked at Shi with an expressionless face, and a trace of pain quickly flashed across his eyes.


    Lee Xiaolee glared at Shi, and at the same time, waved his fist at Shi.


    When the two saw this, Shi laughed and prepared to slip away. "You two chat! You guys chat! "I still have things to do, so I''ll go and busy myself first."


    "Help me wrap it up!" Xia Wei looked at Lee Xiaolee who was still staring at his back.


    "Oh ¡­" "Alright ¡­" Lee Xiaolee sealed the computer, took the card from Xia Wei, and went to the cashier to swipe the card.


    In the middle of it, Xia Wei did not say a word, and only stared at Lee Xiaolee with a complicated gaze.


    Lee Xiaolee was completely unsettled by the look. He quickly swiped the card and returned the card and the invoice to Xia Wei.


    Xia Wei took the card and the invoice, looked at Lee Xiaolee deeply with the computer, and walked out of the shop.


    Looking at Xia Wei''s departing figure, Lee Xiaolee secretly heaved a sigh of relief, and muttered: "He''s finally gone!" He then turned around and walked upstairs.


    The second day, after school was over, Xia Wei waited at the entrance again. Lee Xiaolee similarly ignored him, and headed straight for the school gate.


    After exiting the school gates, Lee Xiaolee stopped at a slightly more remote turning point. Then, he turned to Xia Wei and said: "Xia Wei, can you not always follow me?"


    "Why don''t you let me follow?" Xia Wei frowned.


    "No why? You''ve obstructed my freedom! " Lee Xiaolee''s face turned serious.


    "Obstructing your freedom? Humph! It''s ridiculous. From when we first met until now, every time I was with you, I didn''t hinder your freedom. Why are you suddenly obstructing your freedom? Did you say that I was obstructing your freedom because of him? " Xia Wei stared intently into Lee Xiaolee''s eyes, as if he was trying to discern something from within.


    "Who?" Lee Xiaolee couldn''t react for a moment.


    "The guy above the computer shop ¡­"


    "Why are you asking so many questions? If I don''t make you follow me, then don''t follow me!" Lee Xiaolee said impatiently.


    Xia Wei suddenly held onto Lee Xiaolee''s shoulders with both of his hands, looked straight at Lee Xiaolee, and said: "Lee Xiaolee, I like you!"


    Xia Wei''s sudden words gave her a fright. It seemed that Shi''s jinx had hit the mark on her head.


    "Xia Wei, look carefully, I am a man."


    "What happened to the man? What I like is you, regardless of gender. "


    "But I don''t like you," Lee Xiaolee rejected her straightforwardly.


    "Why?" Xia Wei asked again, not giving up.


    "I already have someone that I like," Lee Xiaolee said to Xia Wei with a resolute tone, as he looked at him with a probing gaze.


    Although he was mentally prepared, in his heart, Xia Wei still felt waves of discomfort and disappointment when he heard Lee Xiaolee personally say that he had someone he liked.


    "The one above the computer shop?"


    "Yes, I like him very much and I love him very much. I only think of him as one person."


    Looking at Lee Xiaolee''s expression of happiness which was unknowingly overflowing with joy when he mentioned that person, Xia Wei felt that it was very eye-catching. Every time Lee Xiaolee talked more about that person, Xia Wei''s heart would hurt a little more, like needles stabbing into it.


    This was the first time he liked someone, and he liked them so much. This was also the first time he had ever wanted to pursue someone, the person he had once wanted to spend his entire life with.


    But...


    Even though everything was over before it even began ¡­ However, Xia Wei was unwilling to admit defeat, give up, and give up ¡­


    So what if you have someone you like?


    So what if you have love?


    As long as Lee Xiaolee was not married, he still had a chance. As long as he could persevere, have enough patience to wait for Lee Xiaolee, accompany Lee Xiaolee, and protect Lee Xiaolee, anything was possible ¡­


    Right now, what he needed to do was to clear up the obstacles that might prevent him from being with Lee Xiaolee in the future. As long as he became strong enough, he would be able to shield Lee Xiaolee from wind and rain. He believed that there would be a day when Lee Xiaolee would turn around and accept him.

 C57

    After thinking it through, Xia Wei became much more relaxed, and even his face became a bit more gentle.


    He looked at Lee Xiaolee and said, "Xiaolee, in this lifetime, I have only believed in you, and I believe that one day you will accept me. No matter how far away that day is, I will wait for you."


    After saying that, he released the hand that was holding onto Lee Xiaolee''s shoulder, stared at Lee Xiaolee for a while, then said: "I will be back," then turned around and left.


    Lee Xiaolee looked at Xia Wei''s leaving figure in a daze, and then shouted at Xia Wei''s leaving figure after a while: "You lunatic! I already said that I don''t like you, so don''t come looking for me anymore. "


    Xia Wei acted as if he did not hear her, and disappeared after turning a corner.


    Lee Xiaolee stood on the spot, and muttered: "Bastard! Fool! "Don''t look for me anymore, you deserve better."


    The moment he had returned to the shop and seen Huang Chenguang, Xia Wei had immediately tossed him to the back of his mind.


    He looked at the table full of his favorite dishes. Lee Xiaolee sighed again, it was good that Little Yellow came back! It''s good to have Little Yellow! It was good for Little Yellow to be by his side!


    "What are you looking at in a daze for? Eat quickly! " Huang Chenguang picked up a piece of pork chop and put it into Lee Xiaolee''s bowl.


    "En, you eat too!" As he spoke, he picked up Huang Chenguang''s favorite dish and placed it into his bowl.


    "What''s wrong?" Huang Chenguang put down his chopsticks and looked at Lee Xiaolee. Why do I feel that there''s something different about Lee Xiaolee tonight?


    Lee Xiaolee was a little embarrassed from looking at him, so he blurted out the words in his heart: "Hehe! Nothing, I just thought it was great that you could come back! It''s so good to have you! "


    Hearing Lee Xiaolee''s words, Huang Chenguang''s heart was moved for a long time. In order to lighten the atmosphere, he purposely teased: "Look, I treat you so well, shouldn''t you have repaid me?"


    "Reward!" Repay what?... I''ll tell you! I don''t have money and I don''t know how to cook, so I might not be able to pay you back. "


    "Hehe!" Don''t worry, I don''t want your money and I won''t let you cook. I only want your body, and you can promise me your life! "


    "F * ck your grandpa, you still want to repay me with your body? Do you think this is filming a TV show? Give back your life to me... You actually thought of something. " Lee Xiaolee''s face instantly flushed red, his whole body started to feel uncomfortable as he stared at Huang Chenguang.


    Huang Chenguang leaned against the back of the chair, crossed his arms over his chest, and leisurely looked at Lee Xiaolee, asking: "Little fellow, are you not willing?"


    Lee Xiaolee''s face instantly turned as red as a cooked prawn. He glared at Huang Chenguang fiercely and said with an unkind tone: "I''m willing to let you have your way! To... If you want to betroth your body to me, then why should I betroth my body to you? "


    "Hehe!" "Actually, it''s the same for both of us. How about this ¡­" Huang Chenguang intentionally increased Lee Xiaolee''s appetite by half a sentence.


    "What is it?" Lee Xiaolee looked at Huang Chenguang in curiosity and urged him on.


    "Call me husband to come listen. Just treat it as returning the favor, how about it?"


    "Call your ass! "I''ll make you listen, I''ll make you listen ¡­" The flushed Lee Xiaolee threw down his chopsticks, walked to Huang Chenguang''s side and picked up Huang Chenguang''s ear.


    He asked, "Quickly tell me, do you still want to hear it?"


    "Listen, I want to listen ¡­" Being grabbed by the little fellow''s ears, Huang Chenguang gritted his teeth and persisted.


    "Okay, you want to hear it? I''ll let you hear me out! " Lee Xiaolee let go of Huang Chenguang''s ears, raised his leg and rode on Huang Chenguang''s body, with both of his hands wrapped around Huang Chenguang''s neck, and said with a fierce look: "Listen, listen ¡­ ¡­ I want you to listen... "


    Huang Chenguang sat on the chair, and was forced to tilt his head backwards, his neck was wrapped in Lee Xiaolee''s hands, and his posture was extremely uncomfortable. However, in order to prevent the little fellow on his leg from falling, his two hands tightly embraced Lee Xiaolee''s waist, and strove to maintain a balance so that the two wouldn''t accidentally fall to the ground.


    The little fellow''s red face and rosy lips magnified in front of his eyes. Looking at the little fellow''s moving red lips, Huang Chenguang could not help but swallow his saliva, a look of desire flashing past his eyes.


    "I won''t listen anymore ¡­" I won''t listen, "Huang Chenguang raised the white flag as a sign of surrender.


    "Hmph, that''s more like it. If you still dare to speak nonsense next time, I will definitely beat you to it." After receiving a satisfactory answer, Lee Xiaolee released his hands in satisfaction and prepared to get off Huang Chenguang''s body.


    Unexpectedly, she was hugged so tightly by Huang Chenguang that she couldn''t get down at all. Lee Xiaolee slightly struggled, seeing that he was unable to struggle free, he looked at Huang Chenguang and asked: "Let go, I want to go down!"


    Huang Chenguang acted like he did not hear it, and stared intently straight at Lee Xiaolee. Lee Xiaolee was embarrassed by Huang Chenguang''s naked eyes. He reached out to Huang Chenguang and said: "Put me down, I''m hungry, I''m going out to eat."


    When Huang Chenguang heard this, not only did he not let go, he even picked up the chopsticks on the table, picked up a piece of Red Braised Ribs and offered it to Lee Xiaolee''s mouth. He said, "Eat!"


    "What?" Lee Xiaolee asked as he looked at the ribs near his mouth.


    "Didn''t you say you were hungry? Eat quickly." Huang Chenguang raised his hand.


    Lee Xiaolee hesitated for a moment, but in the end, he still used the chopsticks to eat the ribs that Huang Chenguang placed between his lips.


    Looking at Lee Xiaolee''s shiny and red lips, Huang Chenguang was not only excited, he was excited too.


    After Lee Xiaolee finished eating the ribs in his mouth, Huang Chenguang brought another piece over. Since this piece was larger than the previous one, Lee Xiaolee was unable to eat it all.


    Unexpectedly, Huang Chenguang seemed to have seen through his thoughts. He suddenly turned the corner and put the rib bone back into his mouth.


    Half of the rib bone was in Huang Chenguang''s mouth, while the other half was exposed outside.


    Lee Xiaolee looked at Huang Chenguang''s movements, and was just about to say: "With such a big piece, aren''t you afraid of getting stuck in your mouth?" However, before he could even finish his words, he was caught off guard by Huang Chenguang who walked over with a beak full of meat.


    "Oh, oh ¡­" Dry... What is it? " Lee Xiaolee shook his head and asked vaguely.


    "Bite, eat ¡­" Huang Chenguang''s hoarse voice carried a trace of enticement.


    Lee Xiaolee only hesitated for a moment before opening his mouth and chewing the meat on the ribs.


    Usually, a lover who falls in love will eat a banana, an apple or a bowl of noodles.


    Actually, as long as both sides cooperate, eating the same thing wasn''t too hard.


    But now, both of them were eating a piece of ribs. First of all, the ribs were small and greasy. For instance, even if a person were to gnaw on the pork chop, it would sometimes be very difficult to nibble it clean. Not to mention that both of them were gnawing on a piece of pork chop together without even using their hands.


    This kind of highly difficult maneuver actually tested the degree of rapport between the two. If the two of them did not have a tacit understanding of one another, or if they did not have the same thoughts, then it would be very difficult for them to eat that piece of pork chop.


    On the other hand, Huang Chenguang and Lee Xiaolee were different. The two of them were eating as simple as they usually were, leisurely, without hurry or hurry.


    Huang Chenguang watched as he nibbled on one side of the rib, while Lee Xiaolee nibbled at the other side. The lips of the two would be pressed together from time to time, and sometimes, they would even be gently parted. Threads of silver were being stretched and shortened between their mouths. The whole scene looked extremely depressing.

 C58

    After Lee Xiaolee finished eating the meat on his side, he bit on the bone and gave it to Huang Chenguang to eat.


    A small piece of pork chop was smaller after the meat on one side was removed. Lee Xiaolee bit his bones hard in order to not fall down, but Huang Chenguang ate easily.


    Huang Chenguang then directly stuck his lips close to Lee Xiaolee''s lips, and bit, chewed, swallowed, and in a short while, the chopping block of meat was reduced to a smooth bone in their mouths.


    After the two finished eating the meat, Huang Chenguang still did not let go of Lee Xiaolee''s lips. However, with a bone in his mouth, he still didn''t feel satisfied when he kissed it.


    As a result, Huang Chenguang''s lips loosened a little, and the bones followed along Huang Chenguang''s lips and fell, with a "pa" sound, onto the floor between the two of them.


    After the bone fell behind, Huang Chenguang didn''t give Lee Xiaolee any time to react as he once again kissed her.


    The originally delicious meal, under the playful laughter of the two, gradually changed its flavor.


    Even though they had to use their mouths to eat and their mouths to kiss, the difference was huge. Eating with your mouth is just for the stomach, but kissing with your mouth can promote feelings and increase intimacy.


    "Ugh ¡­" Oh, don''t... Don''t... I have to take the exam tomorrow! " Lee Xiaolee gasped for breath, grabbing Huang Chenguang''s hands that were on fire everywhere as he randomly rubbed about on his body.


    Huang Chenguang raised the head that was buried in Lee Xiaolee''s chest, and took a deep breath, suppressing the desire to raise his head. Her voice was hoarse as she asked, "Exam? Tomorrow? "


    "Yeah, I have to report to school in Sangxia at 8: 00 tomorrow."


    "Sang Xia?" It''s so far, why didn''t you tell me earlier? "


    "I haven''t even had the chance to say it! I originally wanted to tell you about it after we had eaten, but who knew that you would still be so dishonest after eating.


    "Hehe!" "Isn''t it all your fault that you''re so tasty that I can''t control myself? Kid, when will I get what I want?"


    "Obtain what you want? What would you like? " Lee Xiaolee was confused.


    Huang Chenguang took Lee Xiaolee''s hand, and placed it on his own high and mighty body. Pointing to the little guy with his mouth, he said, "Pretending to be stupid, right?" "Of course I wish for this." After he finished speaking, he gave Lee Xiaolee a dubious look.


    Huang Chenguang''s straightforward words instantly caused Lee Xiaolee''s face to flush. She rolled her eyes at Huang Chenguang, then neatly jumped down from his body.


    "Listen..." I don''t understand what you''re saying! I''m hungry, I have to eat. " After he finished speaking, he sat down at the dining table and began to eat his meal seriously.


    Huang Chenguang looked at the proud, delicate and awkward little fellow with a smile that was not a smile. Laughing lightly, he said, "Seeing that you are about to take the exam tomorrow, I will let you off today. Another day ¡­ "You must compensate me well another day ¡­"


    "I''ll compensate you!" "Pervert, hurry up and eat your food." Lee Xiaolee''s face was flushed red, he picked up a piece of meat and stuffed it into Huang Chenguang''s mouth, stopping him from speaking any further.


    The next morning, Huang Chenguang woke up early and made a table of breakfast that Lee Xiaolee liked to eat. Then, he coaxed the little guy who was still sleeping lazily and unwilling to get up, half dragging, half pulling, half hugging, to wash his face and brush his teeth.


    After washing up, Lee Xiaolee yawned and casually stuffed breakfast into his mouth. Accompanied by Huang Chenguang, he went to Sang Xia Academy.


    Due to certain reasons in the school, the final exam was not held at the school. Instead, he took the examination at another high school in the city, a key school in Sangxia.


    Sang Xia School was located in the northwest corner of the city, which was quite a distance away from Lee Xiaolee''s school.


    Huang Chenguang drove the car, bringing the drowsy Lee Xiaolee to the school to receive Lee Jun, then drove off towards Sang Xia.


    Because Sang Xia was quite far away from Lee Xiaolee''s school, most of the examinees had rushed over to Sang Xia early yesterday, afraid that they would be late for the exam.


    Lee Jun had also planned to go first, but Wang Lei didn''t want to part with the money at the hotel and didn''t want to go so early. After Lee Jun tried to persuade him to no avail, he accompanied Wang Lei to stay.


    When they were walking along the red light, Huang Chenguang took a look. Normally, they would be talking non-stop whenever they met each other, but this time they were extremely quiet.


    "Relax, it''s just an exam, don''t be so nervous."


    Hearing Huang Chenguang''s words, the three of them had different reactions.


    Lee Xiaolee rolled up in the front passenger seat and lazily replied: "I''m not nervous, I''m just too sleepy!" Lee Xiaolee''s results were above average, and had personally coached him a while ago to learn. Lee Xiaolee, who was originally not entangled with the points, was indeed not that nervous.


    Lee Jun looked out of the window, but did not say anything, no one knew what he was thinking, his expressionless face did not reveal any emotion.


    On the other hand, Wang Lei laughed and replied: "I''m not nervous either, haha!" Of course, Wang Lei wasn''t nervous anymore. He was a first-class student in the academy, and the reason why the academy had broken the rules and admitted Wang Lei into the academy was because of his good results. Don''t look at how Wang Lei usually did part-time jobs, did odd jobs, and earned living expenses. However, Wang Lei''s learning had never come to an end.


    The children in the countryside were poor. If they wanted to make a name for themselves, they had to get good results. As a result, while Wang Lei worked hard to earn money, he did not forget to risk his life to read. Currently, Wang Lei''s results were always at the top, the final exam would definitely produce good results.


    The car sped along the road and soon arrived at Sangxia High School. After getting off the car, Huang Chenguang explained some things that should be done in the exam grounds, and the matter of waiting for them to eat lunch together. After watching Lee Xiaolee and the other two enter the school gates, they drove away.


    Fortunately, Sang Xia wasn''t too far away from the company, so Huang Chenguang thought of going to the company to find Gu Xiaotian. When Gu Xiaotian returned last time, he was in a hurry to leave, yet he wasn''t able to gather properly with Gu Xiaotian.


    Later on, Gu Xiaotian might have heard about the matter between him and Lee Xiaolee at the company. He had even called Huang Chenguang to ask him to go out and chat. Huang Chenguang had something on at that time, so he did not find time.


    Coincidentally, Lee Xiaolee''s test wasn''t far from the company''s location. Since Lee Xiaolee was taking the examination, and had nothing to do, he might as well go to the company and look for Gu Xiaotian.


    When he arrived at the company, he found out that Gu Xiaotian had gone out to inspect the market. Since Gu Xiaotian was not here, Huang Chenguang decided to take care of some matters in his office. When it was almost noon, Huang Chenguang saw that it was almost time, and his morning examination was almost over.


    Huang Chenguang then stood up and left, when he reached the main entrance, he met Gu Xiaotian who had just returned from the outside. Gu Xiaotian invited Huang Chenguang out for lunch. Huang Chenguang said that he couldn''t come today because he had something to discuss with you tomorrow. After the two had arranged a time and place, Huang Chenguang looked at the time and quickly walked out.


    Looking at Huang Chenguang''s back as he hurried off, Gu Xiaotian suddenly remembered the news that had just come out from his company that had been spreading wildly. He sighed and shook his head, thinking that he would have to ask about it when he saw the morning light tomorrow.


    By the time Huang Chenguang rushed to the school gate, the morning exams had already ended. Candidates came out of the exam grounds one after another.


    Outside the school gates stood many parents who had come to pick up the students. Huang Chenguang wanted to let Lee Xiaolee see him the moment he stepped out of the door. He stopped the car by the road in front of him and stood in the center of the school entrance.

 C59

    "Brother, what are you doing here?"


    Huang Chenguang was looking for Lee Xiaolee at the time when a large number of examinees came out, so he did not notice anyone at the side. Hearing the call, he turned around to see that it was his sister, Huang Chendan.


    "Little Dan, why are you here?"


    Huang Chendan mischievously waved the exam tools in his hands, smiled, and said: "I''m here!"


    Huang Chendan was studying in a nearby school, and because of certain reasons, he was assigned to take the Sang Xia examination.


    "Oh, the exam!" "Then how did you do?" Huang Chenguang had not seen his sister for a long time, ever since Jiarui''s birthday party the last time, he had not returned to Huang Family Great House.


    Although the siblings in the middle had talked to each other a few times, they had gathered quite a few people so they naturally didn''t know much about Huang Chendan.


    When it came to the study exam, Huang Chendan drooped his little face, curled his lips, and said: "Let''s do it like that! "Brother, it''s not like you don''t know that my grades will be the same no matter how hard I try."


    After saying that, he was afraid that his brother would teach him a lesson, so he immediately changed the topic and asked: "Oh right, brother, what are you standing here for? Waiting for someone? "


    Huang Chenguang did not hide anything and nodded: "En, I''m waiting for someone. Little Dan, you still have to take the exam in the afternoon, so don''t go back for lunch. I''ve already reserved a table at the Sage Gathering House nearby. We''ll go eat together later. "


    "En, alright!" Brother, who are you waiting for? " Huang Chendan was extremely curious, who would his brother be? Could it be the mysterious person who sent the message to Big Brother last time?


    "Friends, Little Dan, mom and dad are fine ¡­"


    "Little Yellow, what are you doing here?" I thought you weren''t here! "Eh, this beauty is ¡­?"


    Seeing Lee Xiaolee and the other two come over, Huang Chenguang immediately introduced them: "Little Family ¡­ Xiaolee, this is my sister, Chen Dan. She is also taking the exam here. "


    Then, he looked at Huang Chendan and said: "Little Dan, he is Lee Xiaolee. These are Lee Jun and Wang Lei. I''m waiting for them here. "


    Upon hearing that it was Xiao Huang''s sister, Lee Xiaolee immediately went straight to the point. He looked at Huang Chendan and smiled as he greeted, "Hi, Beautiful Lady."


    So she was Little Yellow''s younger sister. No wonder she looked so familiar! These two looked too similar. However, like a statue, this little sister Huang was dressed like ¡­ This was way too fashionable!


    Huang Chendan looked at Lee Xiaolee and the other two, and politely greeted them as well: "Hello, everyone." Tch! He had thought that his brother would wait for a soft girl, but after all, it was just a few guys.


    After greeting each other, Huang Chenguang brought the few of them to the restaurant they had decided on. After ordering the dishes, the young men started to chat.


    Originally, the few of them were around the same age, and since they were all students, they started to chat more. Not long later, the youngsters started fighting.


    Huang Chendan asked: "How did you students get to know my brother?"


    "Wang Lei and I did a part-time job in your brother''s shop, that''s why we got to know each other."


    "Part-time? You guys already started working part-time at such a young age? Didn''t the school not allow students to work part-time? " As Huang Chendan lived in a wealthy family, he had only heard of some university students who were half-working and half-studying to earn living fees, but had never seen anyone do it before. Right now, the people in front of him were students who were still studying, so he was rather curious.


    It was no wonder that Huang Chendan was curious. She was born into a noble family and attended the best school in the city. Thus, when he saw those legendary classmates who studied while working, he couldn''t help but ask all sorts of questions.


    "Of course the school won''t let them know, but it''s fine if they don''t know about it." Lee Xiaolee smiled at Huang Chendan after he finished speaking.


    Huang Chendan also understood that this matter could not be spread, and understood, "That''s true! As long as it doesn''t affect the class, the school won''t have the leisure to meddle in the students'' private affairs. " The three of them nodded in agreement.


    After a while, Huang Chendan said: "Speaking of which, my brother treats you guys pretty well. You guys come over for the exam, and my brother even personally sends you guys off. Sigh, why didn''t I realize before that my brother was so concerned about his employees? Fortunately, you are both boys. If one of you is a girl, then I must misunderstand who my brother is chasing. "However, even if you are all boys, if I ¡­"


    "Little Dan!" Huang Chenguang suddenly raised his voice and shouted, shocking Huang Chendan, who quickly turned to look at Huang Chenguang.


    "How... What''s wrong? "Brother?"


    "Nothing, I just want to ask you, did the computer you went to take away from the company work well?" Huang Chenguang''s heart was in turmoil, but he looked at Huang Chendan with a calm expression.


    "Tch, scared me. I thought something important had happened, that''s all! It worked! It worked! Sister Liang personally picked it for me, how could it not be useful? " After he finished speaking, he ignored Huang Chenguang and turned to look at Lee Xiaolee and the other two.


    Recalling what Huang Chendan had just said, Lee Jun subconsciously looked towards Lee Xiaolee. Huang Chendan saw that Lee Jun and Wang Lei were looking at him, and he followed as well. Suddenly, a strange scene occurred in the room.


    Seeing that everyone was staring at him, Lee Xiaolee coughed twice, then laughed awkwardly: "Brother Huang is nice to people, to employees, to friends." What Lee Xiaolee meant was, not only are we your brother''s employees, we''re also your brother''s friends. That''s why he treats us so well, that''s why he personally sent us to take the exam. However, ''friends'' were also divided into many different categories.


    Huang Chendan opened his mouth as though he wanted to say something, but before he could finish, he was interrupted by a waiter.


    After the dishes were served, they started to eat enthusiastically. Huang Chenguang''s habitual movements could not help but do it again. She picked up a salted prawn, peeled off the prawn''s skin and placed it on the plate in front of Lee Xiaolee.


    Lee Xiaolee did not think too much into it, and habitually picked up the prawn and ate it.


    After a while, Huang Chenguang picked up another piece of spicy ribs and placed it on Lee Xiaolee''s plate.


    After Lee Xiaolee finished eating the ribs, he took a sharp breath and turned to Huang Chenguang, saying in a soft voice, "Spicy, too spicy."


    Huang Chenguang quickly put down his chopsticks, poured a cup of fruit juice and passed it over, saying, "Hurry up and drink a few mouthfuls, then you won''t spicy anymore."


    Lee Xiaolee took the cup and drank a few mouthfuls, then gave it to Huang Chenguang as he said: "The pork ribs in this house are too spicy, and they''re also relatively light. They''re really too spicy and light." As he spoke, he put his hand to his mouth, fanning the cool breeze.


    Huang Chenguang took the cup and placed it on the table, then took out a few tissues to give to Lee Xiaolee.


    "The owner of this store is from Sichuan and they are good at spicy food. The main dish is spicy food and the food they make is more spicy than the other restaurants. Don''t you like spicy food? That''s why I ordered this one. "


    Lee Xiaolee wiped his mouth and said: It''s spicy enough, but it''s too light, it''s too spicy. It''s not good anyway, it''s not as good as the food you made.


    Huang Chenguang picked up some dishes and placed them on Lee Xiaolee''s plate. "These dishes are not bad. You still need to take the exam in the afternoon. So, you have to eat more even if it''s tasty." Huang Chenguang coaxed Lee Xiaolee.


    Huang Chenguang knew about Lee Xiaolee''s eating habits, so he would usually cook using whatever Lee Xiaolee liked. Of course, in order to balance the nutrition, Huang Chenguang would often coax Lee Xiaolee to eat those dishes that had high nutrition, but Lee Xiaolee did not like to eat them.


    With regards to the two people who loved each other from time to time, Lee Jun and Luo Hua City Mistress were already used to it, they were already used to it, and were not affected at all.

 C60

    But Huang Chendan was different. After seeing his brother and that boy''s intimate actions, his heart underwent a tremendous change.


    At this time, Huang Chendan had forgotten to eat and drink his water. With widened eyes, he stared at the two of them in astonishment.


    What a joke! This wasn''t the elder brother he remembered. The evaluation he gave his brother since he was young could be described as: as cold as ice or as calm as a statue!


    The older brother didn''t like to talk, and even when he was facing his parents and family, he didn''t show much of an expression on his face. The elder brother was not good at expressing his feelings. He had always just kept silent and used his actions to express his love for his family. The older brother was cold and serious towards his subordinates. Although he was not concerned with small matters, he was not passionate either.


    It was not like what Lee Xiaolee had said, nor was it like what he was seeing now. The brother in front of him was tolerant, indulgent, doting and pampering towards Lee Xiaolee. Just like a man in deep love coaxing his beloved girlfriend, his eyes were filled with unknown emotions of happiness and satisfaction.


    Huang Chendan, the ''lover'', was shocked by his own thoughts. Putting aside the fact that Big Brother is married before, that Lee Xiaolee is a genuine man.


    No! Impossible! Maybe he was just thinking too much. Didn''t Lee Xiaolee already say it? They were friends. Maybe they were just good friends.


    "Little Dan, what are you staring at? Why aren''t you eating? "


    Huang Chenguang saw his sister staring blankly at the rice in the bowl. A bowl of rice was poked around by her little sister''s chopsticks, becoming a beehive, but Huang Chenguang didn''t even see her take a bite of it.


    "Is the food not to your liking?" With that, Huang Chenguang picked up a piece of chicken and placed it into his sister''s bowl.


    Ah!" Oh... No... There is nothing unpalatable. " Huang Chendan who had recovered from his shock, stuttered.


    "Are you worried that you will be scolded by your parents if you fail the exam?"


    Just like Lee Xiaolee, her little sister loved to play and had no interest in learning. Every time she failed in her exams, her parents would educate her mentally. Therefore, every time before and after the exam, his sister always had a worried look on her face.


    Huang Chendan looked at the two people in front of him, and realised that the two of them did not seem to have any sort of adultery, they were eating their own food in a very proper manner, and their actions were very normal. Perhaps he had truly been thinking too much and had misunderstood.


    With that thought, Huang Chendan immediately felt more at ease. So, he went along with his elder brother''s words and replied, "Yes! If he failed the exam, his parents would teach him again. Brother, you don''t know, not long after you left last time, Mom started talking to me. Just like you said, they''re going to send me abroad. Bro, what do you think we should do? I don''t want to go abroad. I don''t want to go to a place far away that I don''t know. " Huang Chendan frowned when he mentioned this.


    "If you don''t want to go, then study hard. If you try hard next year, they won''t force you to leave the country."


    "A little better?" Brother, do you still not know my results? If I could pass the examination well, would I have to be so worried? Sigh, worrying about others! "Oh yeah, brother, you promised me last time that you would help me persuade my parents."


    "If you start right now, you will have the chance to study hard. When the time comes, even if I don''t help you, they won''t force you."


    Hearing Huang Chenguang''s neither light nor heavy words, Huang Chendan was angry. Angry, he shouted, "Brother, are you saying you don''t want to help me anymore? "When I helped you block your sister-in-law ¡­" Before he could finish, he was interrupted by Huang Chenguang in a hurry.


    "Help!" Help! I didn''t say that I won''t help you, so why are you in such a hurry? "


    Huang Chendan immediately laughed: Hehe! "That''s more like it, thank you bro in advance ¡­"


    Huang Chenguang secretly heaved a sigh of relief, looking at his proud sister, he helplessly shook his head. He took his jacket off the chair, took out his wallet, pulled out a card and threw it over.


    "If you want me to help you, that''s fine too. But after the exam, go look for Liang Xing at the company and have her accompany you to buy a few sets of decent clothes. "A good young lady would dress herself incongruously all day, just like that."


    "What? I think my clothes are pretty good!" After saying that, he looked down at his clothes.


    Speaking of which, the way Huang Chendan dressed and dressed was really hard to accept. The rainbow-colored jacket was patched up, the dark blue crotch jeans were riddled with holes, and a pair of exaggerated red shoes. His entire person was like a moving dye tray, giving off an exaggerated, flamboyant, drawn-out feeling of a problematic girl.


    "If I give it to you, you should take it. Why are you spouting so much nonsense?" Huang Chenguang looked at Huang Chendan with an unyielding gaze.


    Huang Chendan still wanted to explain himself, but when he saw his brother''s serious eyes, he immediately changed his topic, and laughed: "Change, change, after the test, change!"


    Saying that, he took the card on the table and looked at it, then asked: "How much money does the card have? "Brother."


    "If there''s enough for you, go ahead and buy it."


    "Thank you brother!" Huang Chendan beamed as he placed the card into his pocket.


    Logically speaking, children born into wealthy families should not be short of money. But Huang Family were not like that. The clan''s rules were very strict, and for Huang Family children below the age of 18, there was a limit to the amount of pocket money they could spend. If you want to buy a luxury, you can''t afford to waste money like that.


    In truth, Huang Chendan was not lacking in money. Other than the fixed monthly allowance given to him by his uncle, aunt, grandfather and grandmother, there was also that future sister-in-law who wanted to please her and win her over. That was more than enough for Huang Chendan to spend for a while.


    Although Huang Chendan was not lacking in money! He did not lack money! But no one would think that there was too much money. Therefore, Huang Chendan beamed as he kept the card.


    Anyway, it''s not the first time my brother has given me money. His brother had always been very generous to him. Basically, he would always do whatever he was asked for. It was normal for him to give him pocket money.


    After they finished eating, Huang Chenguang sent the three of them to the examination hall before going to the company.


    Inside the company, Gu Xiaotian was preparing to go to the conference room to meet with the managers of the various departments. Seeing that Huang Chenguang had come to the company, he invited him to be the host.


    Huang Chenguang did not push them away and went with them to the meeting room. As he listened to the heads of each department, he analyzed his own strategy and plans without end. Although Huang Chenguang did not express his views, he had already made the final decision in his heart.


    In the meeting room, the atmosphere was getting more and more intense. The marketing manager and the publicity manager were arguing with each other. Sales manager Luo Qiang accused the propaganda department of not doing well, leading to a worse sales performance than expected.


    When the marketing manager, Shen Wei, heard that the marketing department had pushed the responsibility to his own department, he immediately became unhappy. Take out the market report to prove that the propaganda department is still doing quite well. And blame the marketing department sales performance is not good, it is the marketing department sales mode is not appropriate, leading to new products did not achieve the desired effect.


    The two of them argued back and forth, fiercely arguing with each other. The two of them seemed to be getting more and more heated, for fear of hurting each other. Gu Xiaotian quickly stopped them: "Alright, alright, stop fighting! Let''s see what the CEO thinks about this. "

 C61

    Hearing Director Gu''s words, Luo Qiang and Shen Wei both looked at each other, then turned to look at Huang Chenguang. in order for the president to be sure of his strategy.


    Huang Chenguang lowered his head and looked at his watch, thinking that it was about time, Lee Xiaolee should be finishing his exams now, right? I wonder how the little fellow did in the exam? "Sigh ¡­" The little guy took the test. Why did it feel like he was even more nervous than him? Back in the day, he wasn''t that nervous at all.


    Just as Huang Chenguang was in the midst of swimming, he suddenly heard Gu Xiaotian calling for him. Eyebrows... Everyone in the room was staring at him.


    Gu Xiaotian then asked: "CEO, what do you think of the two managers in the Marketing and Propaganda Department?"


    Huang Chenguang cleared his throat, and said: "This matter can be discussed later. Let''s disperse."


    Eyebrows... Everyone in the room was dumbfounded. They looked at each other in confusion. What did the CEO mean?


    Gu Xiaotian was also stunned, when she reacted and saw Huang Chenguang already standing at the door, she immediately took a big step forward and chased, and asked: "Morning Light, what''s going on? This matter is extremely urgent, so why should we discuss it later? "


    Huang Chenguang shoved the folder in his hands into Gu Xiaotian''s hands, and laughed: "I''m going to pick someone up, it''s almost too late. You decide on this! Both manager Luo and manager Shen insisted on their own plans. But I believe that you, like me, already have the answer in your heart, and I believe even more that you can handle this matter properly. " With that, he patted Gu Xiaotian''s shoulders and walked out of the conference room in large strides.


    Gu Xiaotian was startled, he looked at Huang Chenguang''s figure and asked: "Pick him up? "Someone who can make you abandon your work to pick up, it seems like this person is very important to you, isn''t it?"


    Huang Chenguang didn''t even turn his head and threw down a sentence, "Tomorrow... We''ll meet tomorrow morning at 9 o''clock Green Forest Coffee Shop and we''ll talk about it in detail. "


    Because it was rush hour, there was a bit of traffic jam on the road. Therefore, when Huang Chenguang rushed to Sang Xia, the examinees had already left. Lee Xiaolee, Lee Jun and the other two were standing at the entrance, looking around.


    Seeing that Huang Chenguang''s car had stopped, Lee Xiaolee jumped into the front passenger seat first and said: "This damn weather, I''m frozen to death, it''s still warm inside the car."


    Huang Chenguang turned on the heat in the car to its maximum, then took out a blanket and passed it to Lee Xiaolee: "Cover your legs, cover your legs. I''ll let you wear more when you go out in the morning, I won''t listen, now do you understand how cold it is?"


    Lee Xiaolee rubbed his red hands together, and said stubbornly: "It was not cold when I went out, if I did not stand at the door and take the cold wind, I would not be this cold, right! Why are you so late? "


    Seeing that Lee Jun was seated, Huang Chenguang started the car: "I went to the company for a meeting, and when I returned, I was stuck in a traffic jam. How did you do in the afternoon? "


    "Not bad!" I''ve written everything I know. "


    Huang Chenguang looked at Lee Xiaolee, but did not say a word. He thought, "It''s okay, it''s okay?" Or not?


    Waiting for the red light, Huang Chenguang asked the few of them: "Go eat something later, what do you want to eat?"


    Wang Lei felt that since the Brother Huang was here to pick up the carriage and also invited people to eat and drink, he felt a little sorry. Although this was entirely due to Xiaolee, it was still a little embarrassing.


    Hearing Huang Chenguang''s question, she hurriedly replied: "Anything is fine, I''m fine with anything."


    Seeing the questioning look of the Brother Huang towards him, Lee Jun said openly, "The weather is cold, why don''t we go eat a hotpot instead. Isn''t Xiaolee really fond of food? At the Chongqing restaurant near the school? "


    "Mm ¡­" Hm! I''m in favor of going to Chongqing to get a hot pot. " Lee Xiaolee nodded his head in agreement.


    "Alright then, let''s go eat hotpot." After turning a corner, Huang Chenguang drove towards the hot pot restaurant near the school in Chongqing.


    The next day, after Huang Chenguang sent the three of them to Sang Xia, he went to the Green Forest Cafe.


    In the coffee shop, Gu Xiaotian had already arrived first. When he saw Huang Chenguang come in, he asked: What do you want to drink?


    Huang Chenguang threw the car keys on the table, and replied: "Sure ¡­"


    Gu Xiaotian ordered two cups of coffee. He did not beat around the bush and went straight to the point, "Look at your glowing face all day long. Did something happen while I was away? "


    Huang Chenguang did not hide anything and straightforwardly said: "I fell in love with a person."


    Gu Xiaotian was startled, and said: "This is a good thing! "Ever since Hui Lan left the country, I have never seen you have any emotional fluctuations in your relationship with anyone."


    Huang Chenguang looked calm as he threw a Smothering Thunder at Gu Xiaotian.


    "A man. I fell in love with a man. A little boy still studying."


    Even though Gu Xiaotian was mentally prepared, he was still shocked by Huang Chenguang''s muffled thunder. He picked up his coffee cup and took a sip. After calming down from the shock in his heart, he said, "It seems that the rumors about you from the company were not groundless. I didn''t believe it then, but it''s actually true. "


    "It''s true!" A while ago I asked him to come to the company to look for me. The company will inevitably have some gossip if we talk too much. "


    "You''ve already let him join the company. It seems like you''re serious?"


    "Yes!" In this life, I only love him. " When I mentioned Lee Xiaolee, Huang Chenguang''s expression unconsciously softened. His gaze that was the only one I had, was exceptionally resolute.


    Gu Xiaotian looked at the happy expression that his good friend had unconsciously revealed, and felt very gratified. For a good friend to be able to find someone he truly loved, Gu Xiaotian was genuinely happy for his friend.


    However, although he was happy, Gu Xiaotian did not forget that there was still a troublesome person in Huang Chenguang''s family.


    "Then does he know about the relationship between Jiarui and Wu Xiumin?"


    Mentioning this, Huang Chenguang''s expression couldn''t help but darken. He shook his head and said, "I don''t know, I didn''t dare tell him. I''m afraid he won''t forgive me if he finds out. "


    "What are you going to do? Are you planning to keep it a secret like this forever? "


    Gu Xiaotian was rather worried for his friends, even though the existence of Wu Xiumin was not something that his friends were willing to do. However, she did exist, and she even had Jiarui with Morning Light. This was something that no one could accept.


    "I plan to make things clear with Wu Xiumin first, then ¡­ He said that without Wu Xiumin, this matter should be explained out easily. " Huang Chenguang sighed, when it came to this matter, he was also very worried.


    "Explain clearly? Can you explain it clearly? How are your parents going to explain this to you? Even if the two of you solve it well, what about Jiarui? Jiarui is your blood-related son. If he knew you had a son, he''d be even angrier than if he knew you had a marriage. " Gu Xiaotian was not that optimistic.


    Huang Chenguang started to worry, as his head hurt.


    "Then what should we do? In any case, I only love him and he''s the only one in my life. Even if ¡­ Even if I have to lose Jiarui, even if my parents and I have to sever all relations, I will not leave him. "


    Huang Chenguang said the worst case scenario in his heart. He had already thought about it, if things had really come to that. Even if he had to give up everything, he wanted to be together with Lee Xiaolee.

 C62

    Gu Xiaotian looked at the worry on his good friend''s face and comforted him: "It shouldn''t be as serious as you say. If he really loves you, and loves you as you love him, I believe that he will accept the existence of Jiarui. After all, all of these things happened before you two met each other.


    Besides, it''s not all bad for you to have Jiarui, think about it! You are both men, and you will not have children in the future. Even if your relationship is particularly good, at a certain age you will yearn for a child. And Jiarui just so happens to exist. With a child by his side, it will save you a lot of trouble from your parents'' side. Of course, it all depended on what he was thinking. Anyway, you''ll have to confess to him before he finds out, and he''ll be more receptive. After all, what you say and what he hears from other people are of a completely different nature. "


    "I know. I''ll explain it to him sometime." Huang Chenguang felt that Gu Xiaotian''s words made a lot of sense.


    "What do you plan to do with your aunt and uncle and Wu Xiumin?"


    "Wu Xiumin has to leave the Huang Family no matter what. I have already thought of a way to make her leave. As for my parents, they are so old-fashioned and conservative that they want them to accept me ¡­ Xiaolee would be very hard to deal with. However, I will think of a way to make them accept Xiaolee. "


    As for Wu Xiumin and his parents, Huang Chenguang was not worried about them, and was confident that he could settle this issue by himself. What Huang Chenguang was most afraid of was that once Lee Xiaolee knew everything, he would not forgive himself, and if Lee Xiaolee left him, he would no longer be able to live without Lee Xiaolee.


    "If you need my help when the time comes, feel free to tell me. I will support you to the end." Gu Xiaotian patted Huang Chenguang''s arm that was on the table, he sincerely hoped that his friend could continue to be happy.


    "Xiaotian, thank you!" Huang Chenguang knew that Xiaotian sincerely wished for his happiness.


    Gu Xiaotian was like his own right-hand man, one could not be missing. What he had done for himself could no longer be expressed in words. He was glad he had such a good brother, glad the heavens allowed him and Xiaotian to get to know each other.


    In Huang Chenguang''s heart, other than his parents and little sister Lee Xiaolee, Xiaotian and Jiamin were the two people he trusted the most.


    At noon, when Huang Chenguang went to Sang Xia School to pick up Lee Xiaolee and the other two, he discovered that his sister Huang Chendan was also there.


    Huang Chenguang parked the car, and the few of them got in one after another. Huang Chendan was a girl, so she naturally sat in the front passenger seat. Lee Xiaolee and Lee Jun then sat in the back row.


    After starting up the car, Huang Chenguang asked: "Xiao Dan, why are you with Xiaolee and the others, where''s Uncle Wang? Did he not come to pick you up? "


    Uncle Wang was an old driver of the Huang Family, and was usually in charge of carrying Huang Chendan and his mother out to school.


    "He''s here. I let him go. I heard from Xiaolee that you would come to pick them up, I was specially waiting for you, brother. "


    "Wait for me? What can I do for you? Why didn''t you call me? " Huang Chenguang turned and looked at his little sister.


    "Originally, I planned to call you. But now, I coincidentally met Xiaolee and the others. I heard they said you''d be here, so I waited with the three of them. Brother, let me discuss something with you! "


    "What is it?"


    "That... "Bro, since it''s the holidays later, can I borrow a car to drive?"


    "Borrowing a car?" What? You don''t have a license, how are you going to drive? Also, don''t you have a car at home? If you want to go anywhere, let Uncle Wang take you. " Huang Chenguang glanced at Huang Chendan, he did not know what his sister was scheming.


    "Hehe!" Brother, it''s like this! After the holidays, a few of my classmates and I wanted to go to River City to see the Ice Statue Exhibition, so I wanted to borrow a car from you to drive it. "


    "Watch Ice Expo?"


    "Right, look at Ice Expo!" Brother, I heard that this year''s Ice Exhibition in River City is especially grand. The main designer for this Ice Exhibition was Walton. This Walton designer was very different from the previous ones. I heard that the theme of this Ice Exhibition was magic. In short, it was very pretty. So my classmate and I would like to go and have a look. Huang Chendan continued to speak as he looked at Huang Chenguang with longing eyes.


    Huang Chenguang shot his sister a glance, and said: "I''ll lend it to you. It''s not like you know how to use it, and ¡­ Did you tell Mom about this? "


    "No, Mom, can you still let me go? "Bro, I don''t know how to open it, but my classmate did!"


    "Student? A man or a woman? "


    "Aiya, there are both men and women here, why are you asking so clearly? Brother, are you going to let me go or not? "


    "No way!" Huang Chenguang refused.


    "Why not?" Huang Chendan really couldn''t understand. This brother has never been a stingy person, why didn''t he listen to me this time?


    "If you just want to go to the Ice Exhibition with your classmates, you can tell Mom and then ask Uncle Wang to send you guys there." Huang Chenguang was not fooled at all.


    "¡­" Having a smart old bro was such a headache!


    "Aiya! Brother, can you not be so smart? Alright! To tell you the truth, my classmate and I would like to see the Ice Exhibition. "If you tell Mom, Mom won''t let me stay out the night, so I''m going to borrow your car."


    "Even worse!" Huang Chenguang rejected again.


    "Why not?" Huang Chendan was a little puzzled. He had already told the truth, why wouldn''t it work?


    Brother normally isn''t such a stingy person. In the past, brother would never hesitate to buy anything that he wants and needs, even if it''s very expensive. Why is it that I''m just driving his car this time, I just don''t want to.


    "No reason, no way!" His sister wanted to go out and play, but he had no objections. However, if it was sleeping with some guys and having to go out for a night, that definitely wouldn''t do. His sister was still young and in her infancy, so she didn''t have any self-preservation awareness. Furthermore, the weather was cold, so some roads were frozen. It was not safe to let the students drive, which was why Huang Chenguang did not agree to it.


    Seeing that her brother didn''t agree, Huang Chendan used her usual consummate technique, acting cute and all that. She didn''t believe that her brother wouldn''t agree to it.


    "Brother ¡­"


    "No way!"


    "Big brother ¡­"


    "Stop screaming, I can''t."


    "Big Bro ¡­"


    "If you say no, then no. It''s useless even if you scream."


    "Elder brother by blood ¡­"


    "Puchi", Lee Xiaolee and his sister laughed.


    Huang Chenguang looked at Lee Xiaolee from the rearview mirror and asked with a smile, "My little house ¡­ Xiaolee, what are you laughing at? "


    Lee Xiaolee saw that even Huang Chenguang was looking at him, and coughed dryly, "Listening to you two talking is quite interesting, I couldn''t hold it in. That... Isn''t it just a car? Why don''t you let her go? "


    Huang Chenguang thought for a while, then voiced out his worries, "It''s not that I don''t want her to go, the weather is cold and the roads are hard to walk on, and there are even some students driving cars, I am worried. Besides, she went with some classmates and had to spend the night outside, so I was even more worried. "


    Lee Xiaolee was also a grown up child who was currently in his adolescence. He could understand perfectly what he wanted to do, but he was betrayed by his parents with their young age, worry, inability to do it, inability to do it, the helplessness of those reasons for refusing it, and the rebelliousness of having to go against his parents.

 C63

    So he advised, "She''s not a child. If you can protect yourself, just let her go! I also heard about the Ice Exhibition in River City. Sigh! "If it wasn''t for the call from my mom asking me to accompany her to my grandma''s home after the holidays, I would have also planned to go to River City to watch the Ice Exhibition."


    Hearing that someone was speaking up for him, Huang Chendan immediately nodded his head strongly and made a promise, "Brother, don''t worry! I can protect myself. "I can guarantee you that I won''t let you worry about me."


    Seeing the two of them looking at him, Huang Chenguang thought for a while and finally agreed, "Alright! However, you must pay attention to safety. Be careful when you are outside and don''t want anyone to believe you. "Also, if you need anything, just call me right away. Do you remember?"


    "Mm, mm ¡­" "I understand, thank you brother!" After saying that, he didn''t forget to wink at Lee Xiaolee, his eyes filled with gratitude.


    Lee Xiaolee nodded in understanding as the two of them smiled at each other.


    Subconsciously, Huang Chendan''s good impression of Lee Xiaolee deepened by a lot. This also directly led to Huang Chendan speaking up for the Huang''s mother and helping them support their righteous actions when the matter of Huang Chenguang and Lee Xiaolee was exposed.


    After the final exam, the school gradually entered the Spring Festival. The students who had come from far away had already left school and returned home one after another.


    "What time''s car?"


    Lee Xiaolee sat on the side of the bed as he asked Wang Lei who was packing his luggage.


    "Tomorrow at four-thirty in the afternoon," Wang Lei said as he lowered his head and packed his luggage.


    "Didn''t you say that you''re not going back to your hometown this year? Why are we suddenly going back? "


    "I was planning not to go back this year! However, a few days ago, I sent a call from my mother to say that my father missed me and asked when I would be able to go back. "My Abba''s health isn''t good. I thought I''d spend more time with him if I could go back, so I decided on the spur of the moment that I had to go back."


    "Alright then ¡­ Tomorrow, Huang and I will take you to the station. "


    "No need, the shop is going to be renovated, Brother Huang is definitely very busy, I can take the bus to the train station."


    "Bro, I don''t care. I''m just afraid that you might be unable to get on the bus and delay the train." Lee Xiaolee patted Wang Lei''s shoulder to remind him.


    During the Lunar New Year holidays, when the flow of people was at its peak, the streets were packed. Even if Wang Lei could get on the carriage with his bare hands, it would not be easy, not to mention that Wang Lei was carrying two big bags home.


    Thinking about how difficult it would be to get a lift, Wang Lei drooped his shoulders and thought for a while before looking at Lee Xiaolee, "Then I''ll have to trouble you and Brother Huang."


    "It''s not troublesome at all when you''re talking about trouble between brothers. Just be polite with me ¡­" Just that, Lei, why did you bring so many thick clothes back home? Why don''t you bring two pieces of clean clothes? Also, why are you carrying a tattered quilt? "


    Lee Xiaolee saw that Wang Lei had packed all of the clothes that he normally did not usually wear at school into his big bag that had a red and blue grid.


    Wang Lei asked Lee Xiaolee to hold down the zipper on both sides of the big bag as he pulled the zipper on the big bag tightly with both of his hands.


    Then he said, "Unlike the school dormitories with the heating, where there''s no heating, it''s especially cold in the winter. I don''t have a washing machine in my house. I have to wash my clothes by hand, and I won''t dry them. So I took a few extra clothes with me and didn''t have to wash my clothes at home. And ¡­ This blanket was Jun''s. Last time when Jun accidentally sprinkled the color water on it, Jun insisted on throwing it. I saw that the cotton wool inside was new, and after throwing it out it seemed to be a pity, and wanted to throw it over. It just so happens that I have to bring it back to my brother this time. My brother will definitely be very happy when he sees it. "


    Wang Lei would never hide his family''s poverty in front of Lee Xiaolee and Lee Jun, nor would he slap his face until it became swollen to become a fatty. Being poor meant being poor! But to be poor is ambitious. Wang Lei''s personality was upright and righteous, he would never feel inferior and despise the poverty of his own family because of the eyes of others, and even more so, would not intentionally get close to rich people because of poverty. It was because Wang Lei was too straightforward, he would not change his attitude and did not try to take over his position. Therefore, other than Lee Xiaolee and Lee Jun, Wang Lei basically did not have any other friends in the school.


    Wang Lei packed his luggage, took out a purse from his bed, opened it and took out two thousand yuan, then gave it to Lee Xiaolee.


    Lee Xiaolee looked at the money that Wang Lei handed over, and he did not understand.


    "What are you doing? Why are you giving me money?"


    Wang Lei took Lee Xiaolee''s hand and gave the money to him, saying, "Yesterday, when I went to get the money to buy a ticket, I discovered that there was an additional 2000 yuan in this month''s Brother Huang''s salary. Originally, due to being busy with the exam this month, I rarely went to the shop. Not only did Brother Huang give me a lot of wages, he even gave me an extra 2000 Yuan compared to last month. Not only did I not work for a few days, I even received such a large salary. In my heart, I already felt very guilty ¡­ Brother Huang treats me well, I know, but I really can''t take this money. So, Xiaolee, help me return the money to Brother Huang. "


    After listening to Wang Lei''s words, Lee Xiaolee stuffed the money back into Wang Lei''s mouth, looked at him and said: "Since Little Yellow gave it to you, then take it. Him giving you more money means that you did well, so take it with ease."


    Wang Lei pushed the money back again, "That won''t do, I don''t want it, how can I ask for more from Brother Huang? "You can return it for me."


    Lee Xiaolee stuffed the money into Wang Lei''s wallet on the bed, and said: "This is what Xiao Huang gave you, take it! Don''t push me around here, I''m not going to pay for you! Little Yellow does not lack this little bit of money, you can take it with you. "


    "You can''t put it like that. Although the Brother Huang has money, it doesn''t lack this little money. I have already received the money I am entitled to, how can I ask for more from Brother Huang? " Wang Lei was very stubborn.


    Seeing that Wang Lei was both stubborn, stubborn, and willing to die, Lee Xiaolee changed his strategy and advised: "Lei, just take it with ease. Huang is a businessman. Businessmen usually do not do business at a loss. Since he is willing to give you so much, it means that you are worth so much in his heart, so stop wasting time and trying to shirk from him. "


    "But I really can''t ¡­"


    Lee Xiaolee interrupted the words that Wang Lei wanted to refute again, stepped forward, patted Wang Lei''s shoulder and said: "Alright, but don''t you ¡­ Just now, Jun had called and booked a seat at the Sichuan Xiang Hall, to help you carry it out, let''s go, let''s go ¡­ "Stop tidying up, let''s go eat." With that, he dragged Wang Lei and walked out.


    By the time he arrived at Sichuan Xiang Hall, Lee Jun had already ordered his dishes. The few of them began to eat and chat, while doing so, Wang Lei thanked them all for their care and help during this period. These people were all straightforward men. Towards Wang Lei''s sincere gratitude, they all expressed that there was no need to be so polite between brothers. As a result, they began to eat and drink to their heart''s content.


    The next day, Lee Xiaolee and Huang Chenguang sent Wang Lei to the station, and saw him off with their own eyes after he checked his ticket in.

 C64

    After dinner that night, Lee Xiaolee rubbed his stomach as he cried out anxiously. After Huang Chenguang tidied up the kitchen, he took Lee Xiaolee out for a walk to eat.


    They walked in silence along the path where they had first met.


    "Little guy."


    "En!"


    "Do you remember the first time we met?"


    Huang Chenguang thought that on this road, it was the first time he knew why his heart ached for someone. Even though he didn''t know her at all, when he saw her tear-stained face, he felt heartache. Perhaps this was fate!


    "I remember a bit, but I don''t remember it clearly!" Lee Xiaolee answered truthfully.


    Actually, at that time Lee Xiaolee was very upset, he did not even know how Little Yellow brought him to his house. All he knew was that he was already at his house when he woke up the next day.


    Huang Chenguang reached out and took Lee Xiaolee''s hand, his ten fingers tightly clenched. After a while, he said, "It''s already quite good that you can remember a little. At least, you haven''t completely forgotten about me."


    As he said that, he turned and lightly scratched Lee Xiaolee''s nose, and joked: "You silly fellow, it''s fortunate that the person you met that night was me. If you had met some other unscrupulous person, you wouldn''t be so lucky, you wouldn''t be walking around this place with me so freely."


    Hearing that, Lee Xiaolee did not agree, and purposely said: "Sigh! Can you think of something good to say? What unscrupulous person. The world is in a perfect right now, where did all these unscrupulous people come from?! If it wasn''t for you that night, maybe I would have met some beautiful and handsome guy? "Then, I''ll have a one-night stand with you. Wouldn''t that be great?"


    "Could it be that I am the one who stopped you from doing good?" Such a small matter! "You haven''t even grown all your hair yet, and yet you want to learn how to have a one-night stand just like him. Be careful that he doesn''t sell you, you still have to count his money for him."


    With that, she scratched the center of Lee Xiaolee''s palm with her fingernail. Lee Xiaolee was ticklish, especially around the center of his palm. After being brushed by Huang Chenguang so lightly, she immediately giggled until tears flowed from her eyes. Seeing that Huang Chenguang still had no intention of stopping. Immediately, he behaved well and said, "Little Yellow..." Brother Huang... This little one knows my wrongs ¡­ Could Boss Huang please ¡­ Handsome... "Let this little one go!" Cluck, cluck ¡­ Stop scratching... Cluck, cluck ¡­ "It''s itchy ¡­


    The tears that appeared in Lee Xiaolee''s eyes sparkled under the bright street light. Huang Chenguang released the hand that was scratching Lee Xiaolee''s palm, and pulled Lee Xiaolee who was still laughing until the branches were trembling. Her deep eyes were fixated on Lee Xiaolee''s smooth face and sparkling eyes.


    Under Huang Chenguang''s emotional gaze, Lee Xiaolee slowly calmed down. The two of them quietly looked at each other, feeling the intense emotions within each other''s eyes.


    Under the illumination of the street lamps, the two of them had imprints of their shadows on the ground. They could not help but embrace each other.


    After a long while, Huang Chenguang finally let go of Lee Xiaolee who was gasping for breath. Holding hands, they walked forward slowly with sweet expressions on their faces.


    "Xiaolee."


    "En!"


    "I''m grateful to Heaven for letting me meet you that night."


    "Me too ¡­"


    "Little Yellow ¡­"


    "En!"


    "Will we be together forever?"


    "Idiot, what are you thinking about? Of course! All my life I have only loved you, as long as you! And you can only love me, can only be with me. "


    Lee Xiaolee was a little embarrassed from Huang Chenguang''s provocative eyes and overbearing words, and intentionally teased: "Heh! "Heh!" Where did your confidence come from! "You are so sure that I will be with you for the rest of my life."


    "I''m sure!" Because you are my little one. "


    "Tsk, this works too ¡­"


    The two chatted as they walked, the atmosphere was harmonious.


    Seeing Lee Xiaolee''s beautiful smile, a thought suddenly surfaced in Huang Chenguang''s mind. It would be better to take this opportunity to inform Xiaolee of their existence.


    Perhaps he had suppressed it for too long, but once the thought appeared in his mind, it was like a snowball rolling in the air, becoming bigger and bigger. The thought that came to his mind instantly strengthened at the speed of lightning.


    Huang Chenguang didn''t even think about how he should begin to speak before blurting out, "Little guy, there''s something I want to tell you."


    "What is it?" Say it! "


    "Actually, due to certain reasons, I formed ¡­"


    "Ding Ding Ding", a cellphone suddenly rang, interrupting Huang Chenguang''s words. Hearing the endless ringing of the bell, Huang Chenguang uneasily said to Lee Xiaolee: "You should answer the phone first!"


    Lee Xiaolee shot Huang Chenguang a glance: "Bro, your phone is ringing, okay?"


    "Ah ¡­" "Oh ¡­" Huang Chenguang immediately took out his cellphone from his pocket. Seeing the caller ID on the screen, Huang Chenguang was stunned.


    It''s Wu Xiumin...


    Why did Wu Xiumin suddenly call? What did this woman want to do? Didn''t I tell her not to bother her if she had nothing to do?


    Lee Xiaolee walked over and discovered that Huang Chenguang was standing there daydreaming. He did not follow over and asked, "What are you daydreaming for? Who hit him? Why aren''t you accepting it? "


    Hearing Lee Xiaolee''s shout, Huang Chenguang pressed the reject button in panic, he kept his phone and walked to Lee Xiaolee''s side and said: "A foreign phone call, it might be a product for sale again!"


    Nowadays, there were a lot of sales people. Telephones that sold products at the end of the year were really annoying. Therefore, Lee Xiaolee believed it without even thinking.


    The two of them walked quietly, just as Lee Xiaolee wanted to ask what Huang Chenguang had wanted to say to him earlier. Huang Chenguang''s phone once again rang.


    Huang Chenguang frowned, he took out his phone and saw that it was Wu Xiumin again. Thus, without a second word, he hung up. In order to prevent Wu Xiumin from calling again, Huang Chenguang immediately turned off his phone.


    Seeing that Huang Chenguang did not pick up the call and even switched off his phone, Lee Xiaolee asked, "Who is it?"


    "It''s the strange one from before."


    "Why aren''t you answering?" Don''t tell me someone really has something to talk to you about. "


    "I don''t want to pick it up. If it''s someone selling their products, then it would be endless."


    As he said these words, Huang Chenguang felt extremely guilty, and he also felt extremely guilty towards Lee Xiaolee.


    But there was nothing he could do, before he showcased his cards to Xiaolee, he wouldn''t dare let him know that these two calls were made by Wu Xiumin.


    Sigh! It was a pity that this was a good opportunity to confess, but after being disturbed by Wu Xiumin, Huang Chenguang suddenly felt that it would be inappropriate to confess to Lee Xiaolee tonight. Another day! Find a suitable opportunity one day, he would clear it up with Lee Xiaolee.


    "That''s true! These phone calls promoting products are really annoying. If you answer the phone and don''t buy their products, they will call you every few days, so it''s fine if you don''t answer them. "


    Huang Chenguang did not want to talk about the phone call anymore, so he turned to Lee Xiaolee absent-mindedly: "It''s getting late, let''s go back."


    "Mmm, okay, I feel a little cold just in time."


    "Cold? Why didn''t you say so earlier? "Wear it quickly," Huang Chenguang said as he took off his jacket and draped it over Lee Xiaolee''s body.


    "No need, you can wear it ¡­" Lee Xiaolee saw that Huang Chenguang was only wearing a woolen sweater, and because he was afraid that Huang Chenguang would freeze him, he took off his clothes and gave it back to Huang Chenguang.


    "Don''t take it off, hurry up and leave!" Huang Chenguang pressed on his hand that was taking off his clothes, not letting him take it off.


    Lee Xiaolee saw that Huang Chenguang was pressing down on his hands, not allowing him to take off his clothes. He didn''t continue to take it off and just walked towards the shop quickly.

 C65

    It happened without any warning, catching Huang Chenguang by surprise, and also caused Lee Xiaolee to fall from heaven into hell.


    After Wang Lei left, Lee Jun also returned home. Originally, Lee Xiaolee wanted to leave with Huang Chenguang for two days before returning home. Who knew that Lee''s mother would call continuously, urging Lee Xiaolee to go home early so that he could go with her to her relatives'' home. Unable to hold on to Lee''s mother''s calls, Lee Xiaolee and Huang Chenguang decided to call him and ask to return home.


    On this day, Lee Xiaolee and Huang Chenguang were unwilling to part, and sweet for the entire morning. After eating the lunch of love that Huang Chenguang had meticulously prepared for him, the two of them went downstairs. Originally, Lee Xiaolee wanted to go back by himself so that he could avoid idleness. Who knew that Huang Chenguang would be unwilling? She insisted on sending him back herself, and even said that once Lee Xiaolee left, the two of them would not meet for many days. So before he left, he could stay for a while longer.


    Lee Xiaolee looked at Huang Chenguang who looked like a child. They couldn''t force him, so in the end, they agreed. Actually, Lee Xiaolee also didn''t want to part ways with him, but he had no choice. It was absolutely impossible to not return home during the New Year.


    Thus, the two of them went downstairs with a heavy, heavy, and sweet mood.


    Initially, the two had agreed to first go back to school to pack up before sending Lee Xiaolee home.


    Unexpectedly, when the two of them walked downstairs, Huang Chenguang''s phone started to ring. Huang Chenguang took out his mobile phone to look. It was Gu Xiaotian. Huang Chenguang indicated for Lee Xiaolee to wait first and picked up the phone. Maybe it was because there were too many people inside the hall, so after Huang Chenguang greeted Lee Xiaolee, he went upstairs to answer the call.


    Just as Huang Chenguang went upstairs, Lili came over. When Lili heard that Huang Chenguang was taking the call from upstairs, he started to chat with Lee Xiaolee and the others, waiting for Huang Chenguang to answer the phone.


    At this moment, the glass door of the shop was pushed open. Walking in was a very stylishly dressed woman with long yellow curly hair and a pair of wide sunglasses. He was wearing a purple red fur coat, shiny leather pants, and a pair of high-heeled shoes that made him hate the sky. The woman was dressed in an ostentatious manner, and it was obvious that she was from a wealthy family.


    When the receptionist, Xiaochen saw that a guest had entered, she immediately went to greet him. Welcome, may I ask what Miss needs? "


    The woman used her slender fingers with red nails to remove the large sunglasses on her face. She first looked around the shop before asking Little Chen, "Is your boss here?"


    Little Chen asked professionally, "May I ask Miss, why are you looking for my boss?"


    The woman glanced arrogantly at Little Chen and said, "Of course I have something to do with him. Go and call him out."


    Seeing that the woman didn''t seem like a kind person, Little Chen nodded and said, "Miss, please wait for a moment. I''ll go call the boss right now."


    The two talked while they walked, until they were beside Lee Xiaolee and Lili.


    Little Chen looked at Lee Xiaolee and asked: "Xiaolee, where is Brother Huang? This young lady is looking for Brother Huang. "


    "Brother Huang is on the second floor answering the phone! Please wait a moment. "


    While they were waiting for Huang Chenguang, the fashionable and arrogant woman kept glancing at Lili who was beside Lee Xiaolee.


    Lili felt uncomfortable being looked at by this unfathomable fashionable woman, he turned to Little Chen and said: "Little Chen, go upstairs and see if Brother Chenguang has finished calling. Don''t make this young lady wait for too long. Right, what''s your name? "


    The arrogant and fashionable girl was actually Wu Xiumin. Ever since Chun Ni told her last time that Huang Chenguang had to bring people to the company, Wu Xiumin had been thinking of going to the company to meet the fox spirit that seduced Huang Chenguang. However, Huang Chenguang strictly forbade her to go to the company, and he himself did not go home, so he was unable to see Huang Chenguang. The more Wu Xiumin thought about it, the more frustrated he became. The more he thought about it, the more he wanted to find the appropriate opportunity to find Huang Chenguang.


    Coincidentally, Jiarui had a bit of a fever these two days, so he accidentally called out to his father twice. This gave Wu Xiumin an excuse and an opportunity to find Huang Chenguang.


    Last night, Wu Xiumin called Huang Chenguang twice. Not only did Huang Chenguang not answer, he even closed his phone in the end. The more Wu Xiumin thought about it, the more angry he became.


    He never thought that he would see the fox spirit that seduced Huang Chenguang inside the shop.


    Look! This fox spirit acted innocent, but when she saw him, she acted like he was her mistress. What was her name? Humph! Looks like I won''t teach her a lesson. She doesn''t know her place and dares to steal my man? It was really the opposite!


    Wu Xiumin looked down from above and haughtily glanced at Lili: "Salute? Just say it''s his wife, his son''s mother came to find him... Get him down quickly. "


    When those words were said, the surrounding people were all stunned! Wife? Son''s mother? What was going on? Everyone was stunned for a moment.


    At this time, a male shop assistant who had a quick reaction, looked at Lili who was in a daze and spoke to Wu Xiumin: "Miss, don''t joke with me! Our Brother Huang is very handsome, but not everyone can claim to be his wife. "Yes!" Did you see that? This is our Brother Huang''s real girlfriend. "


    Hearing his words, everyone finally reacted and looked towards Wu Xiumin with sympathetic gazes.


    Wu Xiumin saw that everyone obviously did not believe what he had said, and even looked at him as if he was a lunatic. He was furious for a moment, then took out his own cell phone from his bag and pressed the button on the screen to let everyone see, at the same time arrogantly and proudly saying: "See that? Not only am I his wife, I''m also his son''s mother. You idiots don''t know anything, yet you''re still talking nonsense here. What real girlfriend! She''s a vixen. "


    When the group saw Wu Xiumin''s phone, all of them were stunned.


    On the screen of the phone was a picture of Huang Chenguang and Wu Xiumin kissing a little boy at the same time. In the photo, Huang Chenguang smiled gently at the little boy, while the woman and the little boy in the photo all looked at Huang Chenguang with happiness.


    The family of three looked so warm, so beautiful, and so blissful.


    "This... How is that possible? " Lili looked at Wu Xiumin with a face of disbelief as he muttered in a low voice.


    "How is that impossible? Are you the fox spirit that seduced the morning light? I asked you to fight with me for a man... " As Wu Xiumin spoke, he ruthlessly slapped the Lili who had not yet recovered from his shock.


    "Pa ¡­"


    Not only did the slap wake Lili up, it also roused Lee Xiaolee, who had also not recovered from his shock from the photo.


    Lee Xiaolee looked at the photo. While feeling sad and shocked, he also held onto a sliver of hope. Maybe the picture was fake. Maybe the woman was just talking nonsense. It was impossible for Xiaohuang to get married, much less have children.


    But what about the photos? Little Yellow laughed so happily in the photo! So happy! All of that didn''t seem fake.


    Looking at Lili who was covering his face with his hands, Lee Xiaolee felt as if that slap had landed on his own face.


    "You ¡­ How can you hit me? "


    After Lili regained his senses, he looked at Wu Xiumin while covering his face.


    Wu Xiumin glared at Lili, and said viciously: "The one who will beat you up is you! Let us rob men, you slut! I''ll kill you. "


    As he said that, he raised his hand and prepared to attack Lili again.


    "Stop ¡­"


    The crowd came back to their senses and was about to step forward to stop them when they heard a loud shout. Turning his head to look, he saw Huang Chenguang walking out with a dark expression.

 C66

    Seeing Huang Chenguang''s face filled with killing intent, Wu Xiumin immediately put down his hand that was frozen in mid air, looked at Huang Chenguang and said in embarrassment, "Morning Light ¡­ "I ¡­"


    "Why are you here? What are you doing? " Huang Chenguang scolded Wu Xiumin with a dark face.


    Wu Xiumin was extremely afraid when he saw Huang Chenguang''s unkind eyes staring at him, and he stammered, "Morning Light ¡­ I... That... She ¡­ Jia... Jiarui missed you, that''s why I came to find you. "


    "I warned you not to come to my shop. Did you take my words for granted?"


    "Morning Light, I ¡­" I didn''t turn a deaf ear to you... Jiarui misses you, I... I miss you too... You don''t go home, that''s why I... "


    Wu Xiumin, who was overbearing just a moment ago, was no longer as mighty as before. He had his head lowered like a little sheep, and the more he spoke, the more his voice got softer.


    "Shut up ¡­" You''ve done enough nonsense! "Hurry up and leave, don''t let me see you here again in the future."


    Hearing that Huang Chenguang wanted to drive him away, Wu Xiumin immediately pulled on Huang Chenguang''s arm and begged: "I won''t ¡­ You haven''t come back with me to see Jiarui yet! Jiarui is sick, he keeps on yelling to find daddy, can you go back and see him? "


    Huang Chenguang flung Wu Xiumin''s hand away and was about to get angry.


    Lili asked softly at the side: "Brother Chenguang, is what she said true? Is she really your wife? Are you really married and have children? "


    Huang Chenguang was completely speechless, in the end, he could only nod his head and accept it. Although Wu Xiumin had misled them a little. But Wu Xiumin was not completely wrong, he was indeed married, and did indeed have a child.


    At this moment, Huang Chenguang was both regretful and afraid. He regretted not telling this to Lee Xiaolee that night, which resulted in the situation today. They were afraid to see Lee Xiaolee''s pale face that was filled with despair and anger.


    The thing he was most afraid of happened in the worst situation. The current Huang Chenguang only wanted to send off those people quickly so that he could explain to Lee Xiaolee that he had repented and beg for his forgiveness.


    "Lili, I''m sorry. I will give you an explanation for this matter."


    "No need, you already gave me an explanation, didn''t you? Brother Chenguang, can we still be friends in the future? " Lili looked at the handsome man he liked for a long time, and asked calmly.


    "You fox spirit, you actually dare to seduce me in front of me ¡­"


    "Shut up!"


    Wu Xiumin was startled by Huang Chenguang''s loud roar, she immediately shut her mouth, and obediently stood to the side.


    "Yes, you''ve always been my friend."


    Receiving the answer, Lili revealed a smile and nodded his head. Without saying anything, he opened the door and left.


    Seeing that Lili had left, Huang Chenguang was just about to throw him out when he heard Lee Xiaolee ask with his trembling voice: "Is what she said true? Is all of this true? "


    Huang Chenguang turned his head and looked at Lee Xiaolee who he had never dared to look at. Lee Xiaolee''s face turned pale white, but she looked at him resolutely.


    Huang Chenguang''s heart was broken. This was his treasure, his darling, a person he could protect with his life.


    And now, she was going to stab him in the chest and push him into hell with her own hands.


    "Answer me, is this true?" Lee Xiaolee asked again.


    "It''s true, my little house ¡­ Xiaolee, listen to me... "


    "Pa ¡­"


    "I hate you!"


    Lee Xiaolee didn''t give Huang Chenguang the chance to explain anymore. He ruthlessly slapped Huang Chenguang on the face and quickly left.


    Seeing Lee Xiaolee running out of the door, Huang Chenguang did not care about the pain in his face, but just as he was about to give chase, he was stopped by Wu Xiumin.


    "Morning Light, who is this man? How could he hit you? Does it hurt? This damned child, why is your hand so heavy? Even your face is swollen ¡­ "


    "Scram, you scram..." "Scram!"


    Seeing Lee Xiaolee running out, Huang Chenguang was anxious and anxious to give chase, but was stopped by Wu Xiumin, who immediately turned his head and angrily glared at him.


    Wu Xiumin''s mouth twitched, and said aggrievedly: It was that damned child who hit you, why are you roaring at me? Sigh ¡­ "Hey, you ¡­"


    Huang Chenguang ignored Wu Xiumin''s shouts and directly pushed Wu Xiumin out of the door, warning him: "I''m warning you, if you dare enter this door again, you must bear the consequences!"


    After saying that, he slammed the glass door. The glass door bounced a few times and almost shattered. It was evident how much force the person who shut the door had used.


    As Huang Chenguang walked in, he took out his phone to call Lee Xiaolee. Just as his phone rang a few times, it was heartlessly hung up. Huang Chenguang didn''t give up and dialed again. He was still hung up, but the other party directly closed the phone.


    Huang Chenguang looked at his phone, took a deep breath and turned, walked out of the shop, and quickly headed towards the direction of Lee Xiaolee''s school, chasing after him.


    "Ai ¡­" "Dawn."


    Wu Xiumin who was outside shouted for a long time. Suddenly, he saw Huang Chenguang running out from inside and chased after the fox spirit like a gust of wind.


    In anger, Wu Xiumin stomped his feet and muttered: "He must have gone to find that damned fox spirit again, hmph! Bitch, just you wait! "See how I deal with you."


    Lee Xiaolee did not return to school after leaving the shop. The heartbroken Lee Xiaolee, unknowingly walked onto the small path where the two met for the first time.


    Lee Xiaolee curled up on a bench in the corner, his mind ringing non-stop. Why did Little Yellow have a wife? Why is Huang already married? Why did they have children? Why did you lie to me?


    One by one, why? Thinking of this, Lee Xiaolee felt as if his head would explode, and the pain was unbearable. The feeling of being deceived and the helplessness of losing something one loved was so intense.


    Obviously, he was fine this morning, but Little Yellow said it wanted to send him home. The two of them even said that they would go to the top floor of the company to see the fireworks on New Year''s Eve, clearly saying that they would...


    He had said that he only loved her. As long as she was by herself, she would only be with him for her entire life.


    Was this all fake?


    The bits and pieces that they got along with were so clear, so profound, and so hard to extricate themselves from.


    However, all of that was based on lies and deceit.


    Why did he have to lie to himself?


    Why?


    Huang Chenguang rushed back to the school in a hurry. Seeing the tightly locked door to the dorm, he knew that Lee Xiaolee had not returned to his dorm.


    Where would the little guy go?


    Did he go home?


    Right! He must have been planning to go home.


    Without thinking, Huang Chenguang ran back to the shop and retrieved his car keys, then rushed straight back to Lee Xiaolee''s house.


    Reaching the Lee Family, Huang Chenguang randomly found an excuse and then knocked on the Lee Family door. However, his mother told him that Lee Xiaolee had not come back from school yet!


    Hearing that Lee Xiaolee was not back yet, Huang Chenguang panicked. Where can I go? No dormitory, no home. Where did the little fellow go? Huang Chenguang regretted and turned the wheel in frustration.


    Thinking about the sad and broken face the little guy had when he ran out of the shop, Huang Chenguang felt unbearable pain in his heart. It was because he hurt her that she hid from him. It was because she had completely disappointed him.


    But little guy, where are you? I don''t expect your forgiveness. I just want to know where you are. Is it safe?


    After Huang Chenguang finished blaming himself, he slowly calmed his heart and tried to think of a way to find Lee Xiaolee.


    Huang Chenguang went back to his dorm, but there was still no one in the dorm. He called his friends and told them that he didn''t see them.


    Seeing the sky darken, Huang Chenguang was both anxious and worried. After calming down and carefully analyzing everything, Huang Chenguang decided to guard at the Lee Family entrance. Before this, the little guy was planning to go home today, and mother Li had also said earlier that Xiaolee would go home today. As such, as long as he guarded the Lee Family entrance, he himself would be able to find out immediately once Lee Xiaolee returned.


    The current Huang Chenguang no longer dared to extravagantly ask for Lee Xiaolee''s forgiveness. He only wanted to see Lee Xiaolee return safely, so he himself would be at ease.

 C67

    That night, both of them did not sleep. One of them cried sorrowfully for an entire night, while the other stood guard at the Lee Family''s entrance and waited worriedly for an entire night.


    "Young man, wake up!"


    Lee Xiaolee was called out by the old man who went for a walk in the park in the morning. He opened his swollen eyes and looked at the grandpa in front of him in confusion.


    "Young man, you''re finally awake! If you sleep here on such a cold day, you''ll freeze to death. "


    The lord didn''t react for a long time when he saw the young man staring at him with empty eyes. Afraid that the young lad was affected by the cold, he stepped forward and prepared to wake Lee Xiaolee up. As soon as he touched Lee Xiaolee''s hand, he became anxious, "Aiya! Since it''s so hot, you must have a fever. Brat, hurry to the hospital! Don''t burn anything wrong! "


    Lee Xiaolee was pushed around by the old man as he mumbled to himself, finally clearing his mind a little. "Thank you, I''m fine," he said hoarsely.


    "How could it be all right? Look, your face is burning red. Hurry up and go to the hospital to have a look! Although the young people''s bodies are strong, they can''t withstand such torture! "


    Lee Xiaolee''s entire body was in discomfort, the pain all over was as if his body was being run over by a car and reassembled. His throat felt like it was on fire. His head felt like it was about to fall out of his body. His limbs were chilled to the bone. He moved them slightly, as if there were thousands of nails stabbing into them at the same time. It was unbearable.


    He looked at the concerned grandpa in front of him. Lee Xiaolee thanked her again before raising her numb, needle-like legs and shakily walked forward.


    Thinking that it was time for her son to return, Aunt Li carried her basket and prepared to go to the market to buy some fresh vegetables and fruits. After the Lee''s mother closed the door, he took two steps forward and saw a taxi drive over, and stopped in front of him at the side of the road. Lee''s mother was about to circle around the car and continue to drive when he saw the door open. The one who got out was his son.


    Lee''s mother immediately smiled and went forward to ask: "Xiaolee, you''re back. Didn''t you say you would be back yesterday afternoon? What took you so long? "


    Lee Xiaolee used all of his strength to close the car door, and walked forward unsteadily. Just as he shouted out: "Mom, I ¡­", his eyes turned black as he fell towards Lee''s mother.


    Lee''s mother was shocked by his son who suddenly came over, and quickly took his son. After touching his son''s boiling hot body temperature, he immediately screamed out, "Xiaolee, how ¡­ Aiya! Why is it so hot, Xiaolee, Xiaolee, wake up ¡­ Wake up! "


    "Auntie, what''s wrong with Xiaolee?"


    Seeing Lee Xiaolee getting off the carriage, Huang Chenguang immediately walked over. He thought that after seeing the little fellow back, he would finally be able to relax. He didn''t expect to see such a weak little fellow.


    Huang Chenguang''s heart! It was as if someone had cut him with a sharp knife and smeared him with salt.


    "Guang, you came. Hurry, hurry, Xiaolee fainted, hurry, help aunty bring Xiaolee into the house." Lee''s mother didn''t have time to think about why Huang Chenguang would appear in front of his own door so early in the morning.


    "Alright, alright."


    Huang Chenguang carried Lee Xiaolee by his waist and headed back to the house.


    The Lee''s mother didn''t have time to pick up the vegetable basket on the ground and quickly followed inside the house.


    At this time, the taxi driver at the back shouted, "Ai!" Sigh! "Don''t go, he hasn''t even paid yet!"


    Lee''s mother took out the key from his pocket and said, "It will be for you. Wait until I open the door, I''ll give you the money."


    After opening the door, Lee''s mother went out to give the taxi driver some money.


    Huang Chenguang hugged the little fellow who was in his arms tightly. At this moment, the regret and pain in his heart was something that couldn''t be expressed with words. As long as the little fellow can wake up, as long as the little fellow is fine, I can do whatever I want. Even if I had to die, I would.


    Seeing Lee''s mother walk out, Huang Chenguang lightly kissed Lee Xiaolee''s forehead. He muttered to himself, "Little guy, I''m sorry, I hurt you ¡­" As long as you wake up soon, I''m willing to do anything to punish you. "Even if it''s just ¡­"


    Before the Lee''s mother arrived, he shouted first, "Are you awake? Guang, is Xiaolee awake? "


    Huang Chenguang released a hand and carelessly wiped his face, then said calmly: "I didn''t wake up, Auntie, Xiaolee''s body is very hot, he definitely has a high fever, let''s send him to the hospital."


    Lee''s mother touched his son''s burning red cheek and said with a pained heart, "Right, right, go to the hospital, but ¡­ However, when the taxi left, Xiaolee''s father was not home, so he did not have a car. How should I go! " Lee''s mother said as he took out his phone to call Lee Xiaolee''s father.


    "Auntie, stop hitting me, I drove here. I''ll send Xiaolee there."


    "Mn, okay, then I''ll be troubling you, Guang." After saying that, the two of them hurriedly brought Lee Xiaolee to the hospital.


    When Lee Xiaolee woke up again, it was already the second day. Lee Xiaolee struggled to open his eyes and looked at the ceiling above him. His eyes were sour and sour, very blurry. Just as he was about to reach out and rub his eyes, he found that his hand was being pulled by something.


    Lee Xiaolee turned his head to look, what entered his sight was the man''s sleeping face beside the bed. The Huang Chenguang in front of him had changed from his usual clean and tidy appearance. His messy hair, the stubble that he did not have time to shave, and his wrinkled clothes were still the same as when he left that day.


    If Lee Xiaolee saw Huang Chenguang like this before what had happened, he would definitely be moved to tears. The current Lee Xiaolee was not moved at all, instead, he felt even more sorrowful. This man doesn''t belong to him. He''s someone else''s husband, someone else''s father, and he has nothing to do with you, Lee Xiaolee.


    So, Lee Xiaolee, wake up! Don''t be fooled by him again, don''t be sad for him.


    Because, he wasn''t worth it ¡­


    Lee Xiaolee shook his head in frustration and used all of his strength to pull his hand out of Huang Chenguang''s grasp.


    was pulled hard by Lee Xiaolee and immediately woke up. When he looked up and saw that Lee Xiaolee was already awake, he immediately asked happily: "Little fellow, you''re awake, how do you feel? Are you feeling better? Is there anything else that feels uncomfortable? "


    After asking so many questions, he stood up and wanted to touch Lee Xiaolee''s forehead.


    Lee Xiaolee waved the hand Huang Chenguang reached out to him, and said indifferently: "Go, I don''t want to see you."


    Huang Chenguang''s hands froze in mid-air, and his entire person froze in place.


    Looking at the little guy''s distant movements and that cold and resolute gaze, Huang Chenguang felt especially uncomfortable in his heart.


    Taking a deep breath, with a hint of fawning, he looked at Lee Xiaolee who was lying on the sickbed. "Xiaolee, I''m sorry ¡­ "I really am not..."


    "Guang, is Xiaolee awake? Auntie brought you something to eat, hurry up and eat ¡­ "


    After the Lee''s mother closed the door, he turned around and saw that his son had woken up. He immediately walked over happily: "Xiaolee, you finally woke up! As he said that, he did not forget to reach out and touch Lee Xiaolee''s forehead.


    "The fever has finally subsided. How do you feel? Do you still feel uncomfortable anywhere? "


    Lee Xiaolee looked at his mother, his face filled with fatigue and worry. He comforted her softly, "Mom, I''m fine. I''m not feeling bad anymore."

 C68

    Lee''s mother looked at Lee Xiaolee and forcefully swallowed his saliva, "How can I not feel uncomfortable? He didn''t know to see a doctor with such a high fever. Do you know what the doctor said? If it wasn''t for the timely arrival of the medicine, if the medicine were to continue burning like this, I would have been burned into a fool. "


    Thinking about how his son fainted in front of him yesterday, Lee''s mother felt a wave of fear.


    "Mom, I''m really fine now. Don''t worry." Lee Xiaolee patted Lee''s mother''s hand that was placed beside the bed softly and comforted her.


    "It''s good that you''re fine! It''s good that you''re fine ¡­ Don''t scare your mother like that in the future! You must take care of your body. If you are sick, go to a doctor. You can''t just ignore yourself. Do you know? "


    Lee''s mother held Lee Xiaolee''s hand, and warned him a thousand times.


    "Alright, I understand."


    "Oh, yes! Xiaolee, you have been unconscious for one day and one night, you must be hungry! Mommy just made some congee, you have to drink first. "


    Lee''s mother turned to go get the porridge, but discovered that Huang Chenguang was sitting on the sofa beside him, staring at him in a daze. Therefore, he smiled and called out: "Guang, Guang, you should eat too right?! "Come and eat."


    After being called back to reality by Lee''s mother, Huang Chenguang reached out to take the breakfast Lee''s mother gave him, "Ah ¡­ Oh! "Thank you Auntie!"


    "This child, why are you being so courteous to Auntie. If you want to say thank you, Auntie should be the one thanking you!" If it wasn''t for you, Auntie wouldn''t know what to do with yesterday''s situation. You were watching over Xiaolee for the whole night, you know? I actually feel really bad about that. "


    "Auntie, don''t think too much about it. Xiaolee and I are friends, it''s reasonable for me to take care of a friend who is sick. Besides, since the last time I ate your cooking, that delicacy has always been on my mind. I was still thinking about how I could eat your cooking again. But now, the chance had come. Auntie, in the future, I''ll go to your house to get some food to eat.


    Huang Chenguang''s words caused Li Mu''s and Li Mu''s heart to blossom with joy. Lee''s mother was a woman who had many conflicts with her husband, and had not received her husband''s care for a long time. Suddenly, he heard a young, handsome, and handsome young man talking to him.


    "You child, you''re the only one who has such a sweet mouth ¡­" Also, why would Auntie dislike you? From now on! Since when did you want to eat the food your aunt cooked? Auntie warmly welcomes you! "


    "Then I''ll thank Auntie first."


    Hearing Li Mu''s words, Huang Chenguang was very satisfied. Thinking about how he could come to Lee Xiaolee in the future, there was no need to find so many excuses.


    Seeing her mother being played around by Huang Chenguang, Lee Xiaolee laughed until her eyes were almost gone, and then deliberately coughed twice. In a still weak voice, he called out, "Mom, I''m hungry."


    "Hungry, oh ¡­" Good! Mom will feed you now. "


    In the dining room, there was a period of silence. Lee''s mother was so focused on feeding his son porridge that he couldn''t even talk. Lee Xiaolee endured the pain in his throat and struggled to swallow the porridge. Huang Chenguang really wanted to say something, but that person obviously didn''t want to hear it.


    After Huang Chenguang finished the breakfast in a few bites, he looked at the two women in a daze but no one spoke.


    After eating, Lee''s mother tidied up the dishes and said: "Guang, auntie will take care of Xiaolee in a while. You should go back and rest.


    "It''s fine, Auntie, I''m not sleepy!" Xiaolee needs someone to take care of him, and Uncle isn''t home either, how can I let the two of you go back and sleep! Moreover, Xiaolee has not recovered from his sickness yet, so how can I sleep peacefully? "


    Huang Chenguang had not slept for two days and two nights straight. Yesterday, after taking care of Lee Xiaolee in the hospital, he volunteered to stay and take care of Lee Xiaolee. Coincidentally, Lee''s father was not home for the past two days. She had to take care of Lee Xiaolee and had to go through all kinds of procedures to be hospitalized, so she couldn''t busy herself and left him to take care of her.


    When Huang Chenguang asked to keep watch, the Lee''s mother politely turned down the offer a little, but seeing that he really couldn''t turn it down, he agreed.


    "Kid, why are you so stubborn? Look, you''re already yawning all over, why don''t you go back and get some sleep? Why don''t you come back after you wake up?"


    The Lee''s mother truly cared for Huang Chenguang. This child''s face was haggard, and he was yawning continuously, making people unable to bear to look at him.


    "Auntie, I''m really not sleepy. Don''t worry!"


    Right now, Huang Chenguang only wanted to stay in this sickroom that had Lee Xiaolee. He did not want to miss even a second of being together with Lee Xiaolee.


    "Alright then. If you''re sleepy, you have to tell Auntie." When Lee''s mother saw that he could not persuade him to go back to sleep, he could only give up.


    "Yes, I will!"


    Listening to the two of them talking back and forth, Lee Xiaolee was very agitated. He simply closed his eyes and no longer paid any attention to the two.


    When Lee Xiaolee woke up again, he was woken up by the sound of his phone ringing. The room was quiet and empty. Lee Xiaolee moved his neck which had been sleeping soundly, and saw Huang Chenguang standing at the window with his back facing her, talking on the phone in a low voice.


    "Hello, what''s the matter?"


    "Brother Huang, where are you? "Hurry back, something''s happened."


    "Something has happened? What happened? "


    "Someone smashed into Big Sister Lili''s shop ¡­"


    "What''s going on? Did you check? Who smashed it? "


    On the other side of the phone, Shi looked at the dirty words on the wall. He frowned and said, "I asked around for witnesses, saying they were hit by a bunch of hoodlums. However, based on the dirty words sprayed with red paint on the wall, we can probably guess who did it! "


    "Who is it?"


    On the other side of the phone, Shi began to stutter. "Yes ¡­"


    Hearing Shi''s words, Huang Chenguang became impatient. He unconsciously raised his voice and asked: "Who is it? What do you think? " After saying that, she remembered that Lee Xiaolee was still sleeping, and immediately lowered her voice and said, "Quickly tell me, who is it?"


    "Yes ¡­" Yes... It seems like it was Wu Xiumin who told them to do it, no ¡­ But there was no conclusive evidence that it was her. I only deduced it from some slut on the wall, seducing my husband or something. Therefore, Brother Huang, you have to come back to investigate this matter first before coming to a conclusion. "


    "There''s no need to investigate. It must be her. No one other than her can do such a despicable and shameless thing."


    Huang Chenguang had personally experienced the insidious and cunning things that Wu Xiumin had done.


    "Then Brother Huang, what should we do? Big Sister Lili was shouting to call the police, but I suppressed it. " Regarding Wu Xiumin, Shi could not make a decision right now.


    "We can''t call the police, we''ll deal with it later!" Oh right, is Lili alright? "


    "It''s fine, when those people were smashing the shops, Big Sister Lili just happened to take over the order and went out to mail the goods. But seeing his own shop being destroyed, the Big Sister Lili was extremely hurt, and he is still crying. " Seeing her lover, Lili, being so sad, Shi was also extremely sad in his heart.


    "Un, I understand!" You accompany Lili first, I''ll go back right now. "


    Seeing Huang Chenguang hanging up the phone, Lee Xiaolee quickly closed his eyes, pretending to still be asleep.


    Huang Chenguang hung up the phone, turned and saw that Lee Xiaolee was still sleeping, he sighed, and wanted to wake him up to say something. With a "kacha" sound, the door was pushed open, and Lee''s mother walked in with a bag of fruits.


    Lee''s mother looked at his son who was still sleeping, and asked Huang Chenguang: "Xiaolee still hasn''t woken up?"


    Huang Chenguang nodded towards Lee''s mother and said softly, "No, I''m sick and my body is weak, so it''s normal for me to be in danger."


    "En, come to Guang, I just bought some fruits, come and eat them." The Lee''s mother said as he picked up an apple, preparing to peel it for Huang Chenguang to eat.

 C69

    Huang Chenguang stared at Lee Xiaolee who was still sleeping, he turned and spoke to Lee''s mother: "Aunty, I have something to do at home, I need to go back."


    When Lee''s mother heard this, he put down the apple in his hand and said, "If there''s something the matter, then go back quickly. Don''t make your family wait."


    "Auntie, but ¡­" Huang Chenguang said as he looked at Lee Xiaolee who was on the bed.


    "Oh, no buts, Xiaolee is fine now, don''t worry about him, hurry up and do what you need to do."


    Huang Chenguang looked at Lee Xiaolee''s sleeping face, and thought for a long time before saying: "Aunty, I''ll be leaving first. If anything happens to Xiaolee, please give me a call."


    "En, hurry up and go back. That''s right, after you go back, don''t forget to rest properly."


    Huang Chenguang walked to the door and stopped in his tracks. He opened his mouth to say something more. However, in the end, he did not say anything. There were some things that he did not have the right to say, nor did he have the right to say them.


    With Huang Chenguang gone, Lee Xiaolee''s heart which still had a sliver of hope, became completely cold. It would be a lie to say that when he woke up and saw Huang Chenguang guarding him at first glance, he was not moved at all. The feeling of seeing one''s beloved was not to be fooled. Even if he deliberately distanced himself, deliberately indifferent, and deliberately forgot, it could not cover up the little thoughts in his heart.


    Now that Huang Chenguang had left, he should also be clear-headed and give up all hope. But what about the heart-wrenching pain?


    He looked at the messy and tragic storefront in front of him and the walls that were filled with dirty and malicious words. Anger raged in Huang Chenguang''s heart as he kicked the ironing machine beside his feet, which was broken into two pieces, away. The handle of the ironing machine that had been kicked off clattered onto a pile of broken glass beside him.


    Lili, who was crying softly inside, upon hearing the noise, raised his head and saw that it was Huang Chenguang, and quickly pounced over.


    "Brother Chenguang, what took you so long?"


    Looking at Lili who was crying so hard that his eyes were red and swollen, Huang Chenguang felt extremely unsatisfied in his heart. She lightly patted Lili''s back and said apologetically: "I''m sorry, Lili."


    Lili lifted his tear-stained face and looked at Huang Chenguang: "Brother Chenguang, I have no enmity with them, why would they do this to me? I''m so scared. "


    "Don''t be afraid, I''ll take care of everything! "Rest assured, I will take care of this matter properly."


    Lili sobbed as she nodded her head, "Yes!"


    Shi walked over and asked: "Brother Huang, then how should I handle this matter?"


    "Lili, go rest in my shop for a while. I have something to discuss with Shi."


    After Lili left, Huang Chenguang turned to Shi and said: "If this matter was really done by Wu Xiumin, I will definitely not let her off. Don''t let Lili know for now, so that she won''t think too much into it. Also, contact the decorating company and redecorate Lili''s shop. That''s right, the shop next to this shop selling children''s shoes, wasn''t it written as a transfer store? You can contact the owner of the shop and have the shop set up and renovated to give to Lili as compensation. "


    By the way, Brother Huang, the place that Big Sister Lili rented out, has been destroyed by this group. Just now, the Big Sister Lili''s landlord called and scolded Big Sister Lili, and he even said that Big Sister Lili will compensate him? Seeing his lover being bullied to such an extent, Shi truly felt his heart ache.


    "Then compensate him, and look around to see if there are any suitable houses for Lili to rent. Oh, yes! I''ll give you the key to the apartment on Xiangyang Road to you later. I''ll let Lili stay there for the time being. That place is close to the shop, you can spend more time with Lili normally. " How could Huang Chenguang not know what Shi was thinking, so he used this chance to play matchmaker for the two of them.


    "Alright, I got it," Shi blushed a little after hearing it.


    After Shi left, Huang Chenguang looked at the mess in front of him, thought for a bit, then took out his phone and called Wu Xiumin.


    The call was quickly answered. "Hello!" "Morning light?"


    This was the first time Wu Xiumin received a call from Huang Chenguang since the two of them got married and got divorced, so he was wild with joy.


    Huang Chenguang was too lazy to waste words with her, he directly went straight to the point and asked: "Did you do it?"


    "What?" I don''t really understand what you''re saying, Chen Guang. " Hearing Huang Chenguang''s cold voice, Wu Xiumin''s heart was filled with guilt and fear.


    "Stop pretending! Did you get someone to smash Wu Xiumin''s shop?"


    "Lili? Who is Lili? What was this about? I don''t understand what you''re saying. "


    As Wu Xiumin held onto the phone, he couldn''t help but shiver, but in his heart, he scolded Hu Zi until he was half dead. How did trash do things? Huang Chenguang discovered it so quickly.


    "Still pretending huh? If I find out that you are causing trouble for Lili, I won''t let you off, you should be well aware of the consequences. " Not wanting to care about this crazy woman, Huang Chenguang finished his words and was about to hang up.


    On the other side of the phone, when Wu Xiumin heard that Huang Chenguang was protecting that bitch, he was extremely furious. He shouted into the phone, "Did that bitch complain to you? I was the one who had her shop smashed, and she was the one who fought with me for a man. Lowly slut, smashing her shop was considered light. Huang Chenguang, don''t blame me for being ruthless. This is all your doing, and it''s all because of you. Who told you to look for that bitch, who asked you to never give me and Jiarui a single glance. I am your son''s mother, and Jiarui is your biological son. "You even dare to fight with me for a man."


    Hearing Wu Xiumin''s malicious words, Huang Chenguang was too lazy to waste time with her, and replied calmly: "Wu Xiumin, we''re already divorced, why are you still stuck at Huang Family? "You can go."


    "Wh ¡­" "What?" Wu Xiumin couldn''t quite believe what he had heard.


    "Go, quickly leave the Huang Family."


    Wu Xiumin couldn''t believe what he had just said. Although Huang Chenguang didn''t really like him, ever since he was pregnant and was brought back to live in the Huang Family, he had never once said anything about driving himself away. Originally, he thought that with Jiarui, he would be able to remarry sooner or later. He never thought that he would actually chase him away from the Huang Family because of that woman. Could it be that in his heart, him and Jiarui were not as important as that woman?


    The more he thought, the angrier Wu Xiumin became. He shouted at the phone: "Let me go? You dare to chase me away? For that woman! You don''t even want Jiarui for that woman? Let me tell you, Huang Chenguang, if I don''t leave, I will never leave. As long as I am around, you can forget about being together with that bitch. "


    "I''m not talking to you, I''m informing you. I''ll have the lawyer draw up a custody agreement for the child in the next two days. You just have to sign it obediently.


    "I won''t leave, I won''t leave even if I die. Jiarui was born to me, don''t even think about ¡­"


    He was too lazy to continue listening to Wu Xiumin''s ear-piercing screams, so he hung up the phone.


    The reason why Wu Xiumin stayed in the Huang Family was precisely for the sake of remarriing with Huang Chenguang. Initially, he thought that with Mr and Mrs Huang taking responsibility for him and him giving birth to Jiarui, there would come a day when Jiarui would remarry him. He never thought that just because of a woman, he would actually want to drive him out of the Huang Family. He still wanted to steal her Jiarui. Jiarui was born of his own accord, so no matter what, she wouldn''t give it to him.

 C70

    Hearing the beep sound from the call, Wu Xiumin was so angry that he trembled, and threw his phone angrily to the ground. The cellphone bounced twice on the white floor before it finally died valiantly.


    Just then, Huang''s mother came down from the stairs, and seeing the cell phone beside his feet, he asked: "What''s wrong? "Such a huge rage."


    When Wu Xiumin saw Huang''s mother come down, he immediately withdrew his twisted vicious expression and pretended to be pitiful. He said while sobbing, "Mom, Mom, he wants to kick me out in the morning."


    "Drive you away? Why did I chase you away? " Even though his son was unhappy, he had never chased Wu Xiumin away.


    "Mom, Morning Light, he ¡­ He has a woman outside, and he wants to get rid of me for that woman. " Wu Xiumin had already divorced Huang Chenguang, so he didn''t have any grounds to care whether he had a woman outside or not. Right now, he could only rely on Huang''s mother''s help to chase that woman away.


    Unexpectedly, after the Huang''s mother heard these words, she only frowned slightly, and then said indifferently: "What did I think it was, wasn''t it just a woman? It''s okay, you guys already have Jiarui, for Jiarui''s sake, he won''t chase you away. Maybe the morning light is just speaking casually, so don''t think too much. "


    "Mom, if that woman is always by Dawn''s side, it''s hard to say if Morning Light will not chase me away for her sake. What would Jiarui do then? "Mom, you have to uphold justice for me."


    Wu Xiumin held onto Huang''s mother''s hand and cried in grievance.


    The Huang''s mother shot Wu Xiumin an impatient glance, and said sternly: "Ah, Xiu Min! It''s not that I''m talking about you, but it''s normal for a man to have a close female friend. As long as he doesn''t bring a woman home, you can just turn a blind eye. Look at you, just a small matter like a sesame seed, and you''ll be crying and crying right here. You won''t look like the future Mrs. Huang at all. "Rather than you have time to cry here, you might as well think of a way to hold onto Dawn''s heart and remarry him as soon as possible.


    Hearing Huang''s mother''s words, Wu Xiumin wiped away his tears, looked at Huang''s mother and asked: "Mom, will Morning Sun remarry?"


    "He will, he will for Jiarui''s sake. As long as you grasp his heart, he will definitely remarry. Alright, alright, stop thinking nonsense and hurry over to see if Nanny Wang has finished cooking dinner. " Huang''s mother could not be bothered with Wu Xiumin anymore, he turned and went upstairs.


    Seriously, he didn''t have the ability to grab onto a man''s heart and still dared to cry and cry in a place like this. It was truly embarrassing.


    Sigh! If it wasn''t for her father and Little Jiarui, she wouldn''t have forced her son to remarry.


    Speaking of which, the morning light used to be very filial and obedient to him. Because this woman had come to this house, the number of times Dawn had gone home in these two years could be counted on one hand. Furthermore, she had distanced herself from him by a lot because of this woman.


    People often say that marrying a wife is equivalent to having half a daughter. Why did it change so suddenly? Not only did he not have an extra daughter, but he also felt like his son was about to be lost.


    Wu Xiumin saw that the Huang''s mother was clearly favoring his son, and didn''t have any intentions of trying to seek justice for him. Wu Xiumin was so angry that he stomped his feet, angrily picked up the phone he broke on the floor, took out his SM card and returned to his room.


    After returning to his room, Wu Xiumin took out his new cell phone from the bedside cabinet. He inserted his cell card and called Chun Ni, telling her to take Hu Zi to the agreed location and wait for him to talk.


    After returning to the shop, Huang Chenguang found the key to Xiang Yang Road''s apartment and personally sent Lili there. Before he left, Lili looked at Huang Chenguang with his red and swollen eyes.


    Huang Chenguang pretended not to see Lili''s fervent gaze, and gave the key to Lili, then said: "In order to prevent those people from coming again to create trouble, I''ll have Shi stay behind to accompany you. For the next few days, just let Shi accompany you."


    After Huang Chenguang left, Lili called Shi, who was about to clean up the room, and asked: "Shi, why do you think those people would do that to me?"


    Shi was startled, and directly asked: "Big Sister Lili, since you''re so smart, you should have already guessed who ordered it right?"


    Lili thought for a while, before asking out the question he had, "Of course I can guess who made people do it. What I don''t understand is, why would she do that to me? Although I do like Brother Chenguang, he did not accept me. Brother Chenguang and I are innocent, we have never done anything shameful. Could it be that just because I like the Brother Chenguang, she is like that?


    What Lili couldn''t understand was that, Shi''s heart was as clear as a mirror. Everything was made clear now, Wu Xiumin had taken revenge on the wrong person, and was just the wrong person.


    "Don''t even think about it, she''s just like that. If you knew how she married the Brother Huang, you wouldn''t have thought that what she did was outrageous." Thinking about what Wu Xiumin had done to the Brother Huang, Shi felt extremely wronged for the Brother Huang.


    Hearing Shi''s words, Lili became interested. He asked curiously: "How did they get married before? Actually, ever since I saw her that day, I had thought that with Brother Chenguang''s outer appearance, I could definitely find a woman that was even more outstanding than her. Why did the Brother Chenguang choose such an unremarkable woman to marry? So there was a reason behind this! Shi, quickly tell me what happened? "


    "Actually, Brother Huang doesn''t even like her. The reason she married her back then was completely forced. Here''s what happened... Then they signed the marriage certificate. "


    "Later on, when the Brother Huang found out the truth, he divorced her ¡­ Then she gave birth to a child for the Brother Huang. But Brother Huang just didn''t like her, to the point of getting annoyed when he saw her. If not for Brother Huang''s parents and children, Brother Huang would have chased her out of the Huang Family a long time ago. All day long, I''ve been dreaming of a remarriage, showing off my power. "


    "Oh, so it''s like that! The Brother Chenguang is really pitiful. " After hearing what Shi had to say, Lili felt wronged on Huang Chenguang''s behalf.


    "So Big Sister Lili, just take this matter as Brother Huang''s doing. Don''t pursue it, and don''t be sad anymore. I believe that the Brother Huang will seek justice for you. "


    The other was the Brother Huang that he respected and admired, a blood brother to him. One of them was a woman whom he had fallen for for a long time. Shi sincerely hoped that both of them would be fine.


    "Justice? How? Could it be that the Brother Chenguang will control her to beat him up and avenge me? " Lili smiled as he looked at Shi.


    Shi was startled, and immediately said: "Beat him up? No, the Brother Huang never spanked women. As for how to seek justice, I do not know, but I know that Brother Huang will definitely use this chance to chase her out of the Huang Family. " Shi was very confident that he would be able to force Wu Xiumin to use his Huang Family.


    "Throw her away? It can''t be? Would Brother Chenguang expel her from the Huang Family for me? " Lili was obviously mistaken. The more she spoke, the more she blushed.


    Seeing Lili''s expression, Shi felt very sad in his heart. As expected, even though it was like this, she still liked the Brother Huang.


    "Brother Huang will definitely sever all connections with her and chase her out of the Huang Family, but it''s not for your sake." Shi''s words immediately reminded Lili of that thought.


    "Not for me? For whom? Could it be that there is someone else in Brother Chenguang''s heart? "


    Being asked by Lili, Shi realized that he had blurted it out.


    How could he casually talk about the Brother Huang and Xiaolee.

 C71

    Therefore, Shi humphed and replied, "I ¡­ I don''t know either, Big Sister Lili, I will go and help you clean up your room. " As he spoke, he prepared to leave.


    "Halt!"


    Lili was not stupid, he could tell at a glance that Shi was hiding something from him, so he pointed at the sofa and said: "Come back, sit there!"


    With a bitter face, Shi sat on the sofa and said, "Big Sister Lili, I really don''t know."


    Lili frowned, she stared at Shi and asked: "You still don''t know? Do you really not know?"


    Seeing that he could no longer hide, Shi lowered his head like a child who had done something wrong, and said softly: "Big Sister Lili, don''t force me, even if I know something, without Brother Huang''s consent, I still cannot speak carelessly!"


    "Shi, what you said is wrong, how can we be considered outsiders? In sister''s heart, she has always regarded you as one of her own. Otherwise, I won''t let you stay here with me, right? Besides, Big Sis isn''t a person with a long tongue. Whatever you said to me, I will keep it a secret and won''t go out and talk about it. Don''t you see me as your own kind? Do you not trust elder sister? "


    Lili''s words made Shi''s heart feel as sweet as honey. So it turned out that Big Sister Lili had always had him in her heart.


    "Big Sister Lili, I have long since treated you as one of my own, and even more so trust you."


    "Since you trust me, then tell me. Don''t worry, I will keep my word and promise not to speak carelessly." Lili patted his chest and promised.


    "Okay, I''ll tell you."


    The reason why Shi was willing to tell Lili was a result of various considerations.


    Firstly, Lili was not the kind of person who liked to gossip behind people''s backs. He believed that even if he knew about the matters between Brother Huang and Xiaolee, he would not speak carelessly.


    Secondly, telling Big Sister Lili about the relationship between Brother Huang and Xiaolee would also let Big Sister Lili quickly lose her feelings for him.


    Third, as long as Big Sister Lili gave up on Brother Huang and continued to display his skills, he believed that Big Sister Lili would fall into his embrace sooner or later.


    "Actually, there are people in Brother Huang who like him. That person also likes him, and their relationship is especially good. Brother Huang had already planned to drive Wu Xiumin out of the Huang Family, that''s why I said this time, Brother Huang would definitely chase Wu Xiumin out. "


    "Is there anyone in Brother Chenguang who likes you? "Who is it?"


    Lili couldn''t help but search in his mind for a woman who was usually closer to Huang Chenguang.


    "Actually, Big Sister Lili, you know him too."


    "I know her, too. Who is that? Shi, stop trying to be suspenseful, hurry up and tell us. "


    Lili really wanted to know who the person Huang Chenguang liked and knew was.


    "Yes ¡­" It''s Xiaolee! "


    Seeing how curious Lili was, Shi said everything out loud.


    "Who?" Who did you say? Xiaolee? " Lili thought that he had heard wrongly.


    "That''s right!" It''s Xiaolee! You don''t know how much Brother Huang loves him, how much treasured him, for him ¡­ "


    "Wait ¡­" Are you talking about Lee Xiaolee? is that Brother Chenguang''s cousin, Lee Xiaolee? "


    "Yes!" It''s Lee Xiaolee! "


    "But ¡­" But he''s a man! And ¡­ Isn''t he also Brother Chenguang''s cousin? "


    Lili stammered as if he was struck by lightning.


    "What cousin!" This was something that the Brother Huang had casually said to deceive people, they did not have a trace of kinship. Say more ¡­ What happened to the man? I feel that Xiaolee is pretty good, he''s handsome, lively and kind, much stronger than Wu Xiumin ¡­ "


    At the side, Shi continued to talk about Huang Chenguang and Lee Xiaolee.


    On the other side, Lili was lost in thought. He was shocked to suddenly know about the relationship between Huang Chenguang and Lee Xiaolee.


    After the shock, Lili''s heart was filled with mixed emotions. He was both sad and excited.


    The sad thing was, after liking a man for so long, he didn''t like her, and it would be impossible for them to be together in the future.


    Excited that in real life, especially in his own side, there were actually those novels that only appeared in love, same-sex love.


    Speaking of which, Lili was actually a rotten girl. Despite her seemingly innocent and moving appearance, she was intelligent and generous. Other than running a shop and selling clothes, her biggest hobby was to read some beautiful novels or online dramas.


    And shockingly, she had been decaying for ten years.


    When he first met Huang Chenguang, Lili was immersed in the beautiful online drama Addiction and Love Like. He was even more infatuated with the main characters of the movie, ''Gu Hai'' and ''An Ziyan''.


    Once, when he unintentionally got to know Huang Chenguang, it could be said that Lili fell for him at first sight, and was infatuated once again.


    Huang Chenguang was like a combination of ''Gu Hai'' and ''An Zaiyan'' who just walked out of a play. He was tall and handsome, he was handsome, he had Gu Hai''s tenacity and perseverance, and he also had An Ziyan''s calmness and keenness.


    Lili was deeply impressed by him. After interacting with him for a while, Lili felt that he was the prince in his dreams.


    What could he do! No matter what Lili said or what he hinted at, Huang Chenguang was completely indifferent to him.


    For a while, Lili had even thought that Huang Chenguang was gay, that he was a couple with Shi, and that was why he couldn''t see himself.


    But after careful observation, Lili realized that he was overthinking it, Huang Chenguang and Shi''s relationship was very much like that of a boss and his employees.


    Therefore, Lili thought that he might not have done well enough, which was why Huang Chenguang didn''t like him. Now that he thought about it, it wasn''t that he wasn''t good enough, it was just that he wasn''t the same kind of person!


    "Big Sister Lili, Big Sister Lili, what are you thinking?"


    Shi waved his hand in front of Lili''s eyes, attempting to wake the dazed Lili.


    "Ah!" "Oh!" I was thinking that after all this, I did protect Xiaolee from a disaster. The next time I see him, I must make him treat me and help me calm down. " Lili said half-jokingly.


    "It''s time for Xiaolee to treat you to food... However, he should be feeling sad right now! After all, he was more frightened than anyone else. Sigh! I wonder if he will forgive Brother Huang? "


    The day that Wu Xiumin went to cause a ruckus in the shop, Shi happened to have something to do and went out. After he came back, and heard from the shop assistant that the Lady Boss had come to make a ruckus, Shi''s first thought was that if Xiaolee knew, what kind of reaction would he have? The shop assistant said that Xiaolee had mysteriously gave Brother Huang a slap and ran out. After that, he could no longer see anyone, and even the Brother Huang had disappeared.


    This afternoon, when he saw Brother Huang in the store, he knew from his haggard and sad expression that Xiaolee definitely had not forgiven him.


    That''s true! No matter who it was placed on top of this matter, they would be angry and upset, not to mention that Xiaolee was a man. Sigh! wished so much that they could get back together as soon as possible. Actually, more than Wu Xiumin, Shi wanted Brother Huang and Xiaolee to be together.


    Although Xiaolee was a man, he was frank, sincere, did not put on airs, and did not act rashly. Most importantly, he truly loved Brother Huang. Compared to the cunning Wu Xiumin, Xiaolee was much better. Although they had only been together for a short period of time, Shi could tell that the Brother Huang could not leave him, and he could not leave him either. I hope that Brother Huang can obtain Xiaolee''s forgiveness soon, and the two of them can still be as sweet as before.

 C72

    That day, Huang Chenguang invited a lawyer from his company. This lawyer''s surname was Wang. Not only was he a corporate lawyer, he was also Huang Chenguang''s good friend in university. From the moment the company was established, Lawyer Wang had personally handled all kinds of criminal and civil disputes for the company, including Huang Chenguang.


    Lawyer Wang may be young, but he handled all kinds of cases and cases with considerable means. Therefore, he had a good reputation and strength in the legal profession.


    After the two met, Huang Chenguang did not exchange any more pleasantries, and directly revealed his purpose of coming.


    Hearing Huang Chenguang''s words, Lawyer Wang asked, "Regarding the custody of children, I will draft a contract as soon as possible. "I just want to know, what do you plan to do about the convenience of the expenses?"


    "If she can voluntarily give up Jiarui''s custody rights and leave the Huang Family, I will give her a considerable compensation. But if she insists on getting entangled, then I''m going to have to go through the legal process. " As he spoke, he took out two copies of the documents and handed it to Lawyer Wang.


    Lawyer Wang took the information and looked at the first one. It was written clearly: Huang Chenguang had voluntarily given his name as the first name, two computer shops in the city center, two apartment on Nanshan Road, as well as two cars, thirty percent cash, and a gift to Wu Xiumin. Of course, these actions would only take effect if Wu Xiumin voluntarily gave up on them.


    The second was a report of the investigation. It clearly recorded the evidence of Wu Xiumin''s clandestine love affair with Zhang XXX. When did the two get to know each other, and when they started to get to know each other, the places and times of their frequent dates, as well as all kinds of intimate room registration and photos of the two.


    Lawyer Wang looked at those unsightly photos and frowned. He asked in puzzlement, "Since she has this information and evidence, why did she give her the property? "Morning Light, with this much evidence, there''s no need to give her even the slightest bit of evidence. I can also help you win the case." Lawyer Wang was a man of his character. After seeing the documents in his hands, he couldn''t help but feel sorry for his good friend.


    "No need, as long as she can forgo Jiarui''s rights, property or anything else won''t be a problem. Just treat it as giving it to her because she''s Jiarui''s mother!" Huang Chenguang''s greatest wish right now was for Wu Xiumin to quickly leave her home. The longer she stayed in her home, the more unfavorable it would be for her to beg for Lee Xiaolee''s forgiveness.


    "Alright then!" Lawyer Wang organized the documents and put them into his briefcase.


    "Oh, and help me do this as well."


    "What''s this?"


    Lawyer Wang took the document and casually flipped through it. He was shocked by the contents written on the document. This was clearly a letter of transfer for shares.


    "Morning ¡­" Morning Light... "This, this is?"


    "Just like you saw, I want to transfer the shares in my hands."


    "Transfer out? Why? "You''ve been short on money recently?" Lawyer Wang looked puzzled.


    "Nothing! is to unconditionally transfer it to the other party. "


    Lawyer Wang saw the seriousness on Huang Chenguang''s face, it did not seem like he was joking. Then he said seriously, "Morning Light, do you know what you mean by doing this? You were the one who started the company, and you''ve spent so much effort. If you were to transfer the shares to someone else, it would be equivalent to giving the company to someone else personally. Although I don''t know, who is this Lee Xiaolee to you? But I know how important the company is to you. Is that a mistake? "You should think about it!" Lawyer Wang said as he pushed the documents to Huang Chenguang.


    Huang Chenguang pushed the document back to Lawyer Wang and said with a smile, "I have already thought it through clearly, there is no need to think about it anymore! Ah Yao, to tell you the truth, although the company is very important to me, it is far from being as important as Xiaolee to me. Without the company, I can start from scratch. If not for Xiaolee, I really would have nothing left. "


    Lawyer Wang was shocked by Huang Chenguang''s firm and serious expression and his straightforward and infatuated words. Having known Huang Chenguang for so long, he had never seen such a Huang Chenguang before. In Wang Yao''s heart, Huang Chenguang had always been a relatively calm and tolerant person. He was like a cup of boiling water. He was plain and bland, without desires or desires, neither angry nor arrogant nor impetuous.


    Lawyer Wang had also heard of his feelings. Even though he wasn''t willing, he still lived a peaceful life. Lawyer Wang had thought that he would continue to live like this forever. He never expected that he would...


    After exiting the coffee shop, Huang Chenguang went straight to the hospital. Just like before, Lee Xiaolee still ignored him. They chatted with Lee''s mother for a while. During this time, Lee Xiaolee did not say a single word to him, nor did he even look at him once. The little guy who always stuck to him was now stingy enough to give him a single glance. After sitting for a while, Huang Chenguang left the hospital dejectedly.


    On this day, Wu Xiumin made an appointment with Chun Ni. Chun Ni came with boyfriend Hu Zi. A few days ago, Lili''s shop was smashed, it was done by Hu Zi and his group of hoodlum friends.


    Hu Zi and Chun Ni came from the same village, and when the two of them were working in the village, they met their distant relative, Wu Xiumin. Wu Xiumin had once helped them out once. For this, Chun Ni and Hu Zi were grateful to her. From then on, Chun Ni and Hu Zi followed Wu Xiumin''s lead.


    Last time, when Wu Xiumin made Hu Zi find someone to smash Lili''s shop, Hu Zi agreed without hesitation. Just that, although Hu Zi was tall and big, his brain was not very smart, which was why people could see that Lili''s shop was destroyed by him.


    This time, Wu Xiumin was criticizing Hu Zi: "You idiot, you can''t even do anything if I let you do it. I already told you, you have to keep a low profile! Don''t be so flamboyant. You''re still so flamboyant, afraid that others won''t know, aren''t you? Alright, now that you''ve just smashed your front foot into the other party''s shop, Morning Light already knows about it. "Tell me, how can I not be worried when I ask you to do something for me?"


    Hu Zi sucked his lips and scratched his head, as he was a man who had been scolded by Wu Xiumin. After a long while, when Wu Xiumin finally finished speaking, she looked at Wu Xiumin with a trembling face: "Sis Wu, actually, I wanted to teach that slut a lesson, but who knew that slut would not be home, that''s why ¡­"


    "You''re really stupid to say you''re stupid. If she''s not at home, won''t she go another day? "It''s fine now, he''s fine, and even caused such a big commotion for you. I think you''re not helping me, but harming me instead!" Wu Xiumin leaned against the back of the chair, crossed his arms, and looked at the two people in front of him with an apologetic smile.


    "Sis Wu, you said the CEO knows? He didn''t do anything to you, did he? " Chun Ni, who was at the side, could not bear for her boyfriend to be criticized like this, so she intentionally changed the topic.


    "No, even if he knows that I made him do it, what can he do to me? Other than being angry at me, he wouldn''t do anything to me. After all, I was the one who gave birth to Jiarui, his son''s mother. " Wu Xiumin said disapprovingly while stroking her long curly hair.


    "Yes ¡­" Yes, the CEO dotes so much on Jiarui and you, so naturally, she won''t make things difficult for you because of an outsider. In the end, you''re the family, what does he count as? " Chun Ni took the opportunity to speak with a flattering tone, picking out whatever Wu Xiumin liked to hear.